christ_n present_a but_o this_o presence_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v wherefore_o where_o assure_a trust_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o christ_n be_v present_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o formal_a righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o charity_n as_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n do_v affirm_v to_o conclude_v like_v as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o charity_n furnish_v and_o adorn_v faith_n so_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v faith_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a form_n &_o perfection_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v true_a christian_n righteousness_n for_o the_o which_o god_n count_v we_o righteous_a and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v undoubted_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o such_o charity_n or_o love_n as_o the_o sophister_n dream_v of_o but_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o certain_a new_a world_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n which_o the_o schoolman_n neither_o well_o understand_v nor_o teach_v we_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o hereafter_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v show_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n contrary_n to_o these_o vain_a trifle_n and_o dote_a dream_n as_o we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o we_o teach_v faith_n and_o geve_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 51.4_o also_o there_o be_v not_o one_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o not_o one_o that_o understand_v not_o one_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v go_v astray_o also_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v thus_o we_o by_o a_o contrary_a way_n do_v drive_v man_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o then_o follow_v true_a repentance_n for_o true_a repentance_n begin_v at_o the_o fear_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n 7.14_o work_n or_o merit_n then_o he_o perceive_v well_o what_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n 3.19_o also_o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n etc_n etc_n then_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a foolishness_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a papacy_n fall_v to_o ruin_v here_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o sigh_v and_o say_v in_o this_o wise_a who_o then_o can_v geve_v succour_n for_o he_o be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o the_o law_n utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n gospel_n he_o look_v about_o and_o sigh_v for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n here_o then_o come_v in_o good_a time_n the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9.1_o and_o say_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the._n believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o look_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o thyself_o but_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n 2.24_o who_o stripe_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n justify_v &_o make_v inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o desert_n but_o for_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o quality_n and_o a_o formal_a righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o charity_n as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v but_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o heart_n do_v behold_v nothing_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o know_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n the_o schoolman_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a hereof_o have_v make_v christ_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o tormentor_n devise_v this_o fond_a fantasy_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n &_o worthiness_n lawgever_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o true_a definition_n be_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o he_o be_v a_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o saviour_n this_o do_v faith_n apprehend_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v work_n and_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n before_o and_o after_o grace_v abundant_o for_o he_o may_v have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o one_o only_a drop_n of_o his_o blood_n 12._o but_o now_o he_o have_v shed_v it_o plentiful_o and_o have_v satisfy_v abundant_o ebr._n 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o for_o all_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n also_o rom._n 3._o 24.25_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4.3_o and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n christ_n imputation_n acceptation_n or_o imputation_n must_v be_v join_v together_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o present_a and_o hold_v he_o enclose_v as_o the_o ring_n do_v the_o precious_a stone_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v find_v have_v this_o confidence_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v god_n account_v for_o righteous_a this_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o this_o be_v the_o merit_n whereby_o we_o attain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v god_n and_o thy_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o i_o have_v free_o give_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thy_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n 4._o therefore_o be_v thou_o justify_v and_o righteous_a wherefore_o god_n do_v accept_v or_o account_v we_o as_o righteous_a only_o for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o acceptation_n or_o imputation_n be_v very_o necessary_a first_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o righteous_a necessary_a but_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o life_n sin_n dwell_v still_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o this_o remnant_n of_o sin_n god_n purge_v in_o we_o moreover_o we_o be_v sometime_o leave_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_n into_o sin_n as_o do_v peter_n david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v always_o recourse_n to_o this_o article_n 4.21_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o charge_n psal._n 32._o and_o rom._n 4._o not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o the_o sophister_n have_v teach_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v always_o work_v well_o until_o we_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o yea_o sin_n be_v in_o deed_n always_o in_o we_o and_o the_o godly_a do_v feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o because_o we_o do_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o no_o sin_n but_o where_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n or_o cover_n of_o sin_n but_o mere_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n thus_o will_v god_n glorify_v his_o son_n â—_o and_o will_v be_v glorify_v himself_o in_o we_o through_o he_o when_o we_o have_v thus_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o teach_v also_o good_a work_n faith_n because_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o who_o thou_o be_v make_v righteousness_n begin_v
christ_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o find_v sinner_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o still_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v then_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o justify_v for_o the_o law_n accuse_v they_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o sinner_n it_o require_v of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n with_o these_o word_n he_o vehement_o charge_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o all_o meritemonger_n grace_n that_o they_o pervert_v altogether_o for_o they_o make_v of_o the_o law_n grace_n and_o of_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o of_o christ_n moses_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o beside_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o their_o intolerable_a perverseness_n they_o make_v the_o law_n christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o law_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n say_v they_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v although_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n never_o so_o much_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n then_o be_v christ_n the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n then_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o moses_n as_o to_o our_o justifier_n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o must_v needs_o make_v of_o christ_n moses_n and_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o law_n christ_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v but_o withal_o we_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n here_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o faith_n abolish_v because_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o christ_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o true_a definition_n be_v a_o justifier_n and_o a_o redeemer_n from_o sin_n if_o i_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n my_o justifier_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o do_v the_o work_v thereof_o and_o so_o now_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n utter_o lose_v his_o name_n his_o office_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n reprove_v accuse_v terrify_a present_v and_o send_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o other_o that_o may_v justify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o law_n have_v pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o to_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 1.36_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o full_a finish_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o doctrine_n do_v pervert_v altogether_o make_v of_o christ_n moses_n and_o of_o moses_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n although_o they_o will_v say_v otherwise_o their_o principal_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v moses_n faith_n moreover_o they_o deride_v and_o mock_v we_o because_o we_o do_v so_o diligent_o teach_v and_o so_o earnest_o require_v faith._n ha_o ha_o say_v they_o faith_n faith_n wait_v thou_o the_o time_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o faith_n nay_o thou_o must_v strive_v to_o do_v great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n thou_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 10.18_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v line_v i'faith_o which_o you_o so_o high_o extol_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v man_n careless_a idle_a and_o negligent_a thus_o be_v they_o become_v nothing_o else_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o laweworker_n call_v back_o the_o people_n from_o baptism_n faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n turn_v grace_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n into_o grace_n who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unsensible_a which_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n make_v this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n together_o for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o these_o word_n law_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v in_o name_n and_o signification_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o plain_a the_o adversary_n shall_v fall_v to_o such_o devilish_a perverseness_n so_o to_o mingle_v together_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o transform_v christ_n into_o moses_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v often_o repete_fw-la and_o teach_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o inward_a practice_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a together_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o scholedoctor_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a thing_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o they_o teach_v clean_o contrary_a faith_n in_o christ_n say_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o strength_n god._n operation_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v faith_n infuse_v and_o pour_v into_o we_o of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o dead_a faith_n if_o charity_n be_v not_o join_v therewith_o where_o be_v now_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v distinguish_v they_o in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o call_v grace_n charity_n thus_o do_v all_o they_o which_o so_o strait_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n wherefore_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n must_v needs_o confound_v and_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n together_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o diligent_o learn_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o practice_n not_o in_o word_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n do_v who_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o confound_v &_o mingle_v they_o together_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a justification_n than_o christ_n profit_v i_o nothing_o for_o though_o my_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o after_o their_o opinion_n if_o this_o faith_n be_v without_o charity_n i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o thus_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n grace_n profit_v nothing_o neither_o can_v faith_n be_v true_a faith_n without_o charity_n or_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n lie_v without_o the_o cross_n without_o suffer_v and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v join_v withal_o then_o be_v it_o true_a faith_n and_o justify_v apostle_n with_o this_o doctrine_n these_o lie_a spirit_n and_o sect_n of_o perdition_n do_v darken_v again_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o justifier_n and_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o even_o as_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n do_v require_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o faith_n in_o
but_o for_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o be_v commit_v or_o do_v of_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o moses_n comprehend_v he_o also_o albeit_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v innocent_a because_o it_o find_v he_o amongst_o sinner_n and_o transgressor_n like_a as_o the_o magistrate_n take_v he_o for_o a_o thief_n &_o punish_v he_o who_o he_o find_v among_o other_o thief_n and_o transgressor_n though_o he_o never_o commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o find_v among_o sinner_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v also_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o sinner_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o be_v sinner_n thief_n and_o plunge_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o law_n therefore_o find_v he_o among_o thief_n it_o condemn_v and_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n schoolman_n the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n do_v spoil_v we_o of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o heavenly_a comfort_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o separate_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o only_o set_v he_o out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v christ_n blood_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o tyrant_n which_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o sin_n and_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o we_o must_v as_o well_o wrap_v christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o malediction_n in_o our_o death_n and_o in_o all_o our_o evil_n as_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o in_o our_o blood_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v very_o obsurde_v and_o slanderous_a curse_n to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o curse_a sinner_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v accurse_v deny_v also_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o faith_n confess_v and_o believe_v be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o accurse_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n then_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o of_o all_o sinner_n the_o great_a these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a â—_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o god_n make_v christ_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o in_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n john_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2.22_o he_o very_o be_v innocent_a because_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o innocence_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o sin_n i_o thou_o and_o we_o all_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o they_o be_v christ_n own_o sin_n as_o very_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v they_o to_o be_v brief_a our_o sin_n must_v needs_o become_v christ_n own_o sin_n sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o this_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v most_o plain_o deliverede_v unto_o we_o the_o wicked_a schoolman_n and_o sophister_n have_v darken_v and_o deface_v isaiah_n in_o the_o .53_o chapter_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n 53.6_o god_n say_v he_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v not_o make_v these_o word_n less_o than_o they_o be_v but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a signification_n for_o god_n dally_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o speak_v earnest_o &_o of_o great_a love_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n this_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o sophister_n answer_n to_o be_v punish_v weary_a well_o but_o wherefore_o be_v christ_n punish_v it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v sin_n and_o bear_v sin_n now_o that_o christ_n have_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n 1â—_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hear_v of_o my_o head_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o certain_a other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n witteness_v that_o he_o have_v sin_n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o innocent_a christ_n but_o of_o a_o suffering_n christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v and_o die_v but_o sin_n also_o through_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o when_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o then_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v every_o sinner_n must_v die_v therefore_o oh_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v answer_v become_v guilty_a and_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o sinner_n thou_o must_v also_o bear_v sin_n and_o malediction_n paul_n therefore_o do_v very_o well_o allege_v this_o general_a sentence_n out_o of_o moses_n as_o concern_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o accurse_a of_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o accurse_a of_o god._n faithful_a and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n for_o all_o christian_n so_o to_o cloth_n christ_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o wrap_v he_o in_o my_o sin_n thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o to_o serpent_n behold_v he_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n for_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v easy_o vanquish_v all_o the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o work_n for_o they_o do_v imagine_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o certain_a faith_n form_v and_o adorn_v with_o charity_n by_o this_o say_v they_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god._n charity_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o unwrap_v christ_n and_o to_o strip_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o innocent_a and_o to_o charge_n and_o overwhelm_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o take_v christ_n clean_o away_o and_o to_o make_v he_o utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o alone_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o charity_n than_o christ_n take_v they_o not_o away_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o be_v so_o wrap_v in_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v become_v accurse_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o sin_n not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o may_v be_v our_o peace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o we_o to_o this_o all_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v and_o we_o also_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o us._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o full_o of_o singular_a consolation_n speak_v nothing_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n encreat_v but_o of_o the_o inestimable_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o
a_o other_o lawgever_o which_o require_v good_a work_n christ_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v this_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v live_v wicked_o for_o i_o have_v transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o god_n will_v prolong_v my_o life_n certain_a year_n or_o at_o least_o certain_a month_n i_o will_v amend_v my_o life_n and_o live_v holy_o hereafter_o abuse_n here_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v a_o abuse_n reason_n be_v overtake_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o streite_n be_v bold_a to_o promise_v unto_o god_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o hereof_o come_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a hypocrite_n so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o so_o many_o work_n devise_v to_o deserve_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o devise_v these_o thing_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o a_o new_a law_n or_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n la_o but_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o humble_v that_o so_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith._n but_o faith_n be_v neither_o law_n nor_o work_n but_o a_o assure_a confidence_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o la_o 10.4_o rom._n 10._o and_o how_o not_o that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o old_a law_n and_o give_v a_o new_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n which_o must_v be_v pacify_v by_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v but_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o accuse_v he_o the_o law_n than_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a so_o that_o a_o man_n use_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v now_o they_o that_o abuse_v the_o law_n be_v first_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o attribute_v unto_o the_o law_n a_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o second_o they_o which_o do_v despair_n not_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n humble_v they_o not_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n wound_v that_o he_o may_v heal_v again_o he_o kill_v that_o he_o may_v quicken_v again_o now_o paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v already_o therefore_o when_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o reason_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n thou_o must_v take_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o whereupon_o the_o law_n work_v namely_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o but_o set_v sin_n before_o his_o eye_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o it_o show_v unto_o he_o hell_n the_o wrath_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n thereof_o then_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o office_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v know_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o humble_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v despair_v but_o that_o by_o this_o accuse_v and_o bruise_v it_o may_v drive_v he_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o comforter_n when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o this_o use_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sin_n it_o have_v need_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v reveal_v otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o have_v large_o declare_v but_o what_o work_v the_o law_n in_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v by_o christ_n paul_n answer_v by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o prison_n law_n and_o from_o our_o schoolmaster_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v reveal_v the_o law_n terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o no_o more_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n before_o appoint_v for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o abolish_v the_o law_n with_o all_o his_o effect_n and_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n all_o those_o which_o receive_v his_o benefit_n by_o faith._n if_o therefore_o you_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v there_o be_v now_o no_o law_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v take_v away_o the_o law_n now_o since_o the_o law_n be_v go_v we_o be_v not_o keep_v under_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o any_o more_o but_o we_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o safety_n under_o christ_n who_o now_o sweet_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o where_o the_o lord_n reign_v there_o be_v liberty_n wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v perfect_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n that_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o at_o all_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n let_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o perfect_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n the_o lack_n therefore_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v of_o this_o flesh_n to_o the_o which_o sin_n continual_o cleave_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o be_v partly_o free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o serve_v with_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o that_o schoolmaster_n must_v not_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o afflict_v the_o conscience_n with_o his_o terror_n threaten_n and_o captivity_n and_o albeit_o it_o go_v about_o to_o vex_v &_o to_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o move_v therewith_o for_o she_o have_v christ_n crucify_v before_o her_o eye_n who_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o 2.14.15_o etc_n etc_n coloss_n 2._o therefore_o even_o as_o a_o virgin_n know_v no_o man_n so_o the_o conscience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o it_o must_v be_v utter_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o law_n likewise_o unto_o the_o conscience_n law_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o work_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n notwithstanding_o sin_n cleave_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o oftentimes_o accuse_v &_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o flesh_n do_v remain_v so_o long_o this_o schoolmaster_n the_o law_n do_v also_o remain_v which_o many_o time_n terrify_v the_o conscience_n &_o make_v it_o heavy_a by_o reveal_v of_o sin_n &_o threaten_v of_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o daily_a come_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o sharp_a servitude_n of_o our_o schoolmaster_n even_o so_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o spiritual_o spiritual_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v apprehend_v he_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o all_o evil_n that_o
thereof_o as_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n where_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o death_n reign_v over_o i_o and_o at_o length_n will_v devour_v i_o but_o i_o have_v a_o other_o righteousness_n and_o life_n above_o this_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o death_n but_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o this_o my_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o bring_v into_o dust_n etc_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o both_o these_o continue_v while_o we_o here_o live_v the_o flesh_n be_v accuse_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n bruise_v by_o this_o active_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n reign_v rejoice_v and_o be_v save_v by_o this_o passive_a and_o christian_n righteousness_n because_o it_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o have_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o evil_n lead_v they_o captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o coloss_n 2.15_o galathians_n s._n paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o epistle_n go_v about_o diligent_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o christian_n righteousness_n for_o if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n for_o between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o christian_n righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a he_o than_o that_o stray_v from_o this_o christian_n righteousness_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v christ_n he_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o do_v we_o so_o often_o repeat_v and_o so_o earnest_o set_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o christian_a righteousness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v from_o the_o active_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o true_a divinity_n for_o by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v but_o by_o &_o by_o we_o shall_v either_o become_v canonist_n observer_n of_o ceremony_n observer_n of_o the_o law_n or_o papist_n same_o and_o christ_n so_o darken_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v either_o right_o teach_v or_o comfort_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o mark_v well_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n but_o in_o use_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_o exercise_v and_o practise_v for_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o in_o other_o agony_n of_o the_o conscience_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n do_v encounter_v more_o never_o together_o than_o thou_o will_v wish_v or_o desire_v wherefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o especial_o such_o as_o shall_v become_v instructer_n and_o guider_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o every_o one_o apart_o that_o you_o exercise_v yourselves_o continual_o by_o study_n by_o read_v by_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v both_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n from_o the_o active_a and_o work_a righteousness_n to_o the_o passive_a and_o receive_a righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o to_o lay_v against_o we_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n our_o wicked_a life_n past_a the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n make_v we_o bondslave_n to_o himself_o &_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n furthermore_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v against_o we_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o require_v work_n of_o we_o &_o with_o plain_a word_n threaten_v danmation_n to_o those_o that_o do_v they_o not_o now_o if_o here_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n 7.25_o then_o be_v we_o under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o a_o saviour_n but_o a_o law_n giver_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o salvation_n but_o certain_a desperation_n and_o everlasting_a death_n except_o repentance_n follow_v let_v we_o then_o diligent_o learn_v to_o judge_v between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o that_o law_n in_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v his_o bound_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v dominion_n only_o upon_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o it_o &_o remain_v under_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bound_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o conscience_n &_o there_o seek_v to_o reign_v see_v thou_o play_v the_o cunning_a logician_n and_o make_v true_a division_n geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a but_o say_v thou_o oh_o law_n thou_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o there_o reign_n and_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n and_o will_v take_v from_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o i_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n and_o utter_o perish_v this_o thou_o do_v beside_o thine_o office_n keep_v thyself_o within_o thy_o bound_n and_o exercise_v thy_o power_n upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o touch_v not_o my_o conscience_n 15._o for_o i_o be_o baptize_v &_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_o call_v to_o the_o partake_v of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o my_o conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n where_o no_o law_n be_v but_o altogether_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n quietness_n joy_n health_n and_o everlasting_a life_n trouble_v i_o not_o in_o these_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o intolerable_a a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a tormenter_n to_o reign_v in_o my_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 6.19_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n &_o peace_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n he_o shall_v keep_v my_o conscience_n joyful_a and_o quiet_a in_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o christian_a &_o heavenly_a righteousness_n when_o i_o have_v this_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o rain_n make_v fruitful_a the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o into_o a_o other_o kingdom_n and_o i_o do_v good_a work_n how_o and_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o preach_v i_o comfort_v the_o break_a heart_a i_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o be_v a_o householder_n i_o govern_v my_o house_n and_o my_o family_n i_o bring_v up_o my_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v a_o magistrate_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v i_o from_o above_o i_o diligent_o execute_v if_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n i_o do_v my_o master_n business_n faithful_o to_o conclude_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o righteousness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cheerful_o and_o glad_o work_v well_o in_o his_o vocation_n but_o also_o submit_v himself_o through_o love_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o their_o law_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v severe_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a and_o if_o necessity_n do_v so_o
minister_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o sin_n but_o a_o lawgiver_n or_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v good_a work_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o teach_v and_o require_v this_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o wrath_n &_o of_o death_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o terrify_v &_o afflict_v man_n conscience_n and_o shut_v they_o under_o sin_n 1.7_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yea_o in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o la_o of_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o la_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o will_v it_o not_o then_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o that_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o rather_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o lay_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o burden_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v require_v and_o teach_v impossible_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n unto_o desperation_n the_o right_a use_n and_o end_v therefore_o of_o the_o law_n be_v la_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a such_o as_o live_v in_o security_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n eternal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o bring_v even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n streit_o require_v of_o us._n 3.10_o the_o law_n therefore_o justify_v not_o but_o condemn_v according_a to_o that_o say_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n therefore_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n 3.7_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 3._o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n show_v and_o utter_v sin_n which_o without_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o of_o a_o true_a knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o we_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o feel_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o death_n terrify_v the_o heart_n drive_v down_o to_o desperation_n 7.11_o kill_v and_o destroy_v rom._n 7._o wherefore_o these_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n slavery_n for_o as_o the_o taskemaster_n in_o egypt_n do_v oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o corporal_a servitude_n so_o do_v these_o lawgiver_n and_o taskemaster_n drive_v man_n into_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o desperation_n and_o utter_a destruction_n these_o do_v neither_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o great_a and_o inward_a terror_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n love_v their_o neighbour_n do_v many_o good_a work_n and_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o law_n always_o terrify_v and_o accuse_v say_v thou_o never_o do_v accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o wherefore_o these_o terror_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o such_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v drive_v down_o headlong_o to_o desperation_n 17._o this_o also_o be_v notable_o figure_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .19_o and_o .20_o of_o exodus_fw-la moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n then_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v and_o tremble_a for_o fear_n flee_v back_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o stand_v aloof_o of_o say_v unto_o moses_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v so_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o our_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o quietness_n and_o security_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v law_n and_o from_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o set_v before_o we_o our_o sin_n here_o the_o conscience_n feel_v that_o it_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o nor_o to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n reveal_v when_o it_o bring_v we_o forth_o after_o this_o manner_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o fear_v we_o accuse_v we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o our_o sin_n here_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o therefore_o be_v thorough_o afraid_a we_o fly_v and_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v die_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o but_o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n he_o then_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v not_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n that_o moses_n do_v by_o this_o mean_v christ_n be_v no_o saviour_n no_o giver_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o require_v such_o thing_n as_o moses_n do_v which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v see_v how_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n do_v take_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o contain_v new_a law_n concern_v work_n as_o the_o turk_n dream_v of_o their_o alcoran_n but_o as_o touch_v law_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o moses_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o forgive_v sin_n give_v grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v commandment_n find_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v it_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n for_o as_o the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n death_n so_o do_v it_o terrify_v a_o man_n it_o show_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o strike_v into_o he_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n for_o thus_o the_o conscience_n by_o and_o by_o gather_v thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o it_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a consequence_n i_o have_v sin_v therefore_o i_o must_v die_v death_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n for_o after_o that_o sin_n be_v reveil_v by_o and_o by_o ensue_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o many_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v kill_v hang_v or_o drown_v themselves_o verse_n 17._o god_n forbid_v christ_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o
diligent_o teach_v we_o sustain_v the_o hatred_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n feel_v the_o power_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o article_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o sin_n death_n or_o malediction_n since_o christ_n now_o reign_v we_o confess_v daily_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o malediction_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a lord_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n &_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o faith_n only_o see_v this_o for_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v a_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o thou_o believe_v reason_n and_o thine_o own_o eye_n thou_o will_v judge_v clean_o contrary_a for_o thou_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o offend_v thou_o godly_a thou_o see_v they_o sometime_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o wrath_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o evil_a affection_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o my_o brother_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a but_o if_o i_o behold_v christ_n who_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n then_o be_v it_o altogether_o holy_a for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o where_o sin_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v there_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n no_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o paul_n divinity_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o death_n no_o malediction_n any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n contrariwise_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o sinner_n for_o a_o sophistical_a divine_a can_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o sin_n christ_n then_o do_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n like_o as_o say_v he_o the_o colour_n stick_v in_o the_o wall_n even_o so_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o contrary_a operation_n to_o wit_n by_o charity_n but_o true_a divinity_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n any_o more_o for_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v cast_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n abolish_v he_o once_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o die_v now_o no_o more_o therefore_o whersoever_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n there_o sin_n be_v abolish_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o deed_n but_o where_o no_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v there_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v saint_n and_o albeit_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o perfect_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a argument_n which_o paul_n here_o prosecute_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o work_n that_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n but_o christ_n alone_o see_v therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o law_n and_o diligent_o mark_v how_o paul_n speak_v and_o what_o he_o say_v all_o say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v necessary_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o other_o proposition_n he_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n but_o do_v bring_v we_o rather_o under_o the_o curse_n charity_n therefore_o which_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v give_v form_n and_o perfection_n unto_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o not_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n but_o rather_o it_o wrap_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o curse_n this_o text_n than_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n have_v remain_v under_o the_o curse_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o sin_n death_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n for_o no_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v overcome_v these_o huge_a and_o hideous_a monster_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a person_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o sin_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o wherefore_o all_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n hereof_o consist_v in_o this_o word_n for_o us._n we_o must_v not_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a &_o as_o a_o private_a person_n as_o do_v the_o schoolman_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n have_v do_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o himself_o only_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n most_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o thou_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o christ_n although_o thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o thou_o have_v he_o in_o deed_n when_o thou_o believe_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a and_o innocent_a person_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v thy_o high_a priest_n and_o saviover_n know_v yea_o rather_o thy_o servant_n that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o innocenty_n and_o holiness_n and_o take_v thy_o sinful_a person_n upon_o he_o may_v bear_v thy_o sin_n thy_o death_n and_o thy_o curse_n and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o thou_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n you_o see_v then_o with_o what_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n paul_n handle_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n while_o he_o not_o only_o make_v christ_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n so_o in_o the._n 2._o corrin_n 5._o he_o call_v he_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.25_o and_o although_o these_o sentence_n may_v be_v well_o expound_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n us._n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n therein_o for_o when_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o deed_n he_o feel_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_a but_o misery_n itself_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o be_v accurse_v but_o even_o sin_n and_o malediction_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o bear_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n malediction_n and_o death_n wherefore_o that_o man_n which_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n do_v true_o &_o effectual_o feel_v they_o for_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v even_o sin_n death_n and_o malediction_n itself_o paul_n therefore_o handle_v this_o place_n with_o a_o true_a apostolical_a spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o sophister_n nor_o lawyer_n nor_o jew_n nor_o anabaptist_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v for_o who_o dare_v allege_v this_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n accurse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n like_a as_o paul_n then_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o may_v we_o apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o whole_a 27._o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n but_o also_o may_v gather_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n together_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o
law_n those_o holy_a and_o most_o gracious_a word_n namely_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4.40_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc_n etc_n show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o etc_n etc_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v this_o most_o excellent_a perfect_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n this_o most_o gracious_a sweet_a &_o comfortable_a doctrine_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o say_v they_o lest_o we_o die_v speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v his_o whole_a felicity_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v a_o god_n it_o yea_o &_o a_o merciful_a god_n which_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o in_o many_o thousand_o of_o generation_n etc_n etc_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a safety_n protection_n &_o defence_n namely_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v compass_v and_o fortify_v the_o life_n of_o man_n his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wall_n against_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o law_n than_o can_v do_v nothing_o save_v that_o by_o his_o light_n it_o lighten_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v know_v sin_n death_n the_o judgement_n the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n come_v i_o be_o secure_a i_o feel_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n death_n &_o hell_n be_v reveil_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a but_o guilty_a &_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n fire_n the_o principal_a point_n then_o of_o the_o law_n in_o true_a christian_a divinity_n be_v to_o make_v man_n not_o better_a but_o worse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v terrify_v bruise_a and_o break_v worse_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a seed_n verse_n 20._o but_o god_n be_v himself_o one_o god_n offend_v no_o person_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o we_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n which_o speak_v far_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o etc_n etc_n hitherto_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o digression_n now_o he_o return_v to_o his_o purpose_n verse_n 21._o be_v the_o la_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v before_o that_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o shall_v we_o then_o take_v away_o the_o law_n no_o not_o so_o for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a commodity_n what_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o it_o discover_v and_o increase_v sin_n etc_n etc_n here_o now_o rise_v a_o other_o objection_n if_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v man_n worse_o in_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n be_v but_o only_o provoke_v to_o anger_n and_o offend_v through_o the_o law_n la_o and_o therefore_o he_o regard_v not_o nor_o perform_v his_o promise_n we_o jew_n have_v think_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v by_o this_o external_a discipline_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o may_v hasten_v the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o by_o this_o discipline_n we_o may_v deserve_v the_o promise_n paul_n answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o law_n god._n the_o promise_n be_v rather_o hinder_v for_o natural_a reason_n offend_v god_n which_o so_o faithful_o promise_v while_o it_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o good_a and_o holy_a law_n for_o it_o say_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o those_o which_o not_o only_o receive_v not_o his_o law_n and_o his_o discipline_n but_o also_o with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n do_v shun_v it_o &_o fly_v from_o it_o here_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v rise_v this_o objection_n then_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o hinder_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o objection_n paul_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n &_o brief_o answer_v say_v verse_n 21._o god_n forbid_v sake_n why_o so_o first_o for_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v any_o promise_n unto_o we_o because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n our_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n but_o that_o he_o do_v be_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o inestimable_a mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o to_o abraham_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .24_o chap._n of_o josua_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a have_v no_o law_n &_o be_v yet_o a_o idolater_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v out_o of_o thine_o own_o land_n etc_n etc_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o protector_n etc_n etc_n also_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 3.9_o these_o be_v absolute_a &_o mere_a promise_n which_o god_n free_o give_v unto_o abraham_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o work_n either_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o this_o be_v special_o against_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n god_n say_v paul_n do_v not_o slack_v his_o promise_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o hasten_v the_o same_o for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n he_o regard_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o wherefore_o although_o we_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o sinful_a and_o bring_v into_o a_o great_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v not_o move_v thereby_o to_o differre_fw-la his_o promise_n for_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o worthiness_n but_o upon_o his_o only_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o where_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v hinder_v his_o come_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a lie_n jew_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v become_v unrighteous_a because_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o make_v a_o liar_n because_o we_o be_v liar_n he_o abide_v always_o just_a and_o true_a his_o truth_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n moreover_o although_o the_o law_n do_v reveal_v and_o increase_v sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o it_o confirm_v the_o promise_n god._n for_o as_o concern_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o end_n it_o humble_v and_o prepare_v a_o man_n so_o that_o he_o use_v it_o right_o to_o sigh_v and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n for_o when_o sin_n be_v reveil_v to_o a_o man_n and_o so_o increase_v by_o the_o law_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n heart_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o feel_v in_o deed_n that_o not_o only_o he_o love_v not_o god_n but_o also_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a then_o be_v he_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a when_o the_o law_n therefore_o constrain_v a_o man_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n then_o have_v it_o do_v his_o office_n true_o accomplish_v and_o his_o time_n be_v accomplish_v and_o end_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o bless_a seed_n may_v come_v to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o that_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o first_o the_o promise_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o second_o when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o
faith_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n thing_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n witness_v the_o example_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n witness_v the_o same_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n with_o continual_a travel_n by_o preach_v by_o read_v and_o by_o write_v we_o pure_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n law_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o little_a prevail_v this_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o by_o all_o subtle_a mean_n to_o seduce_v man_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n he_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v christ_n clean_o out_o of_o sight_n he_o set_v before_o they_o other_o show_v wherewith_o he_o so_o deceive_v they_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o lead_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o about_o then_o be_v christ_n take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o go_v about_o so_o pure_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o attribute_v righteousness_n only_o and_o alone_o &_o take_v it_o from_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o engender_v wrath_n to_o increase_v sin_n etc_n etc_n for_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o spouse_n shall_v not_o suffer_v her_o husband_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o her_o arm_n but_o shall_v always_o embrace_v he_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n yea_o there_o be_v the_o faithful_a groan_a fatherly_a good_a will_n adoption_n and_o inheritance_n but_o why_o say_v paul_n that_o the_o galatian_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v element_n to_o the_o law_n whereas_o they_o never_o have_v the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v gentile_n notwithstanding_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o as_o afterwards_o we_o will_v declare_v or_o why_o speak_v he_o not_o rather_o after_o this_o manner_n once_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god_n why_o turn_v you_o back_o again_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o worship_v idol_n do_v paul_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o law_n from_o faith_n to_o work_n and_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n i_o answer_v whosoever_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n &_o a_o idolater_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n whether_o he_o afterward_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v a_o monk_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o when_o this_o article_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o error_n hypocrisy_n impiety_n and_o idolatry_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n etc_n etc_n the_o reason_n be_v 1.18_o because_o god_n will_v or_o can_v be_v know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o john_n 1_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o who_o god_n have_v establish_v all_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a and_o as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o glass_n by_o the_o which_o we_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o know_v his_o will._n for_o in_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o cruel_a exactor_n or_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o most_o favourable_a love_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bless_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o may_v endue_v we_o with_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n god._n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a persuasion_n which_o deceive_v we_o not_o but_o paint_v out_o god_n unto_o we_o lively_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o this_o knowledge_n must_v needs_o conceive_v this_o fantasy_n in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v set_v up_o such_o a_o service_n of_o god_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o order_n i_o will_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o work_n and_o so_o will_v i_o serve_v god_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o god_n will_v accept_v this_o and_o reward_v i_o with_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a give_v all_o good_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unthankful_a much_o more_o will_v he_o geve_v unto_o i_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o my_o great_a and_o manifold_a good_a deed_n and_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n reason_n righteousness_n and_o religion_n that_o reason_n can_v judge_v of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o papist_n jew_n turk_n heretic_n etc_n etc_n they_o can_v go_v no_o high_o then_o that_o pharisey_n do_v of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n 15.11.12_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a righteousness_n 3.11_o or_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n also_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o a_o papist_n papist_n a_o jew_n a_o turk_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n the_o place_n rite_n religion_n work_n and_o worship_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o heart_n opinion_n and_o cogitation_n in_o they_o all_o for_o the_o turk_n think_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n do_v namely_o if_o i_o do_v this_o or_o that_o work_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o man_n work_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v darken_v or_o deface_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o turk_n a_o jew._n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a madness_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n do_v so_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n contend_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o monk_n themselves_o agree_v not_o together_o for_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o other_o for_o certain_a foolish_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v so_o like_a thaâ—_z one_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o a_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o they_o all_o alike_o if_o i_o do_v this_o work_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o every_o man_n that_o revolt_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o conceive_v such_o a_o imagination_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o rule_n the_o turk_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o alcoran_n have_v this_o affiance_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o for_o his_o labour_n such_o a_o god_n as_o after_o this_o sort_n forgive_v sin_n and_o justify_v sinner_n god._n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n a_o dream_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o justify_v man_n for_o the_o religion_n observation_n ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v by_o man_n yea_o god_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v than_o such_o willwork_n such_o service_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n man._n for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o
still_o a_o eye_n to_o more_o work_n and_o so_o by_o heap_v up_o of_o work_n he_o go_v about_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o justify_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o utter_v desperation_n water_n wherefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o follow_v the_o law_n be_v like_a to_o esopes_n dog_n which_o forego_v the_o flesh_n and_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o seek_v righteousness_n &_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n whereunto_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v shall_v ever_o find_v quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o heap_n law_n upon_o law_n whereby_o they_o torment_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o afflict_v man_n conscience_n so_o miserable_o that_o through_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o heart_n many_o die_n before_o their_o time_n for_o one_o law_n always_o bring_v forth_o ten_o more_o and_o so_o they_o increase_v without_o number_n and_o without_o end_n now_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o galatian_n easy_a which_o have_v learn_v so_o sound_a and_o so_o pure_a a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o sudden_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o utter_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o repete_fw-la this_o so_o often_o that_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v no_o not_o the_o very_a faithful_a what_o a_o excellent_a and_o a_o precious_a treasure_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v so_o diligent_o &_o so_o careful_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v &_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v exercise_v with_o no_o cross_n or_o affliction_n they_o wrestle_v not_o against_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n but_o live_v in_o security_n without_o any_o conflict_n such_o man_n god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o try_v with_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n never_o feel_v the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o deed_n while_o they_o be_v among_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n they_o can_v follow_v their_o word_n &_o say_v as_o they_o say_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v 7.15_o &_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v come_v in_o their_o place_n it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v sudden_o seduce_v &_o easy_o turn_v back_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n paul_n have_v here_o his_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o speech_n speech_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o beside_o paul_n that_o give_v such_o name_n to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v utter_o unprofitable_a to_o righteousness_n and_o sure_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v give_v such_o term_n unto_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o so_o do_v before_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v entreat_v more_o large_o before_o where_o i_o show_v when_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o rich_a etc_n etc_n now_o tradition_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n much_o more_o be_v the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n therefore_o we_o geve_v sentence_n against_o the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o such_o boldness_n &_o assurance_n as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o utter_o unprofitable_a to_o righteousness_n but_o also_o execrable_a accurse_a devilish_a &_o damnable_a for_o they_o blaspheme_v grace_n they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n abolish_v faith_n take_v away_o christ_n etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o many_o as_o cleave_v unto_o he_o &_o confirm_v his_o abomination_n &_o blasphemy_n or_o keep_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v merit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o such_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o these_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n â—_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v etc_o etc_o and_o man_n conscience_n more_o fear_v &_o reverence_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o his_o ordinance_n crown_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o cardinal_n also_o &_o bishop_n his_o creature_n be_v make_v king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o burden_a man_n conscience_n with_o his_o law_n he_o can_v not_o long_o maintain_v his_o terrible_a power_n his_o dignity_n and_o his_o riches_n but_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v quick_o fall_v this_o place_n which_o paul_n here_o handle_v be_v weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n god._n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n do_v utter_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o the_o devil_n nor_o themselves_o and_o moreover_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n christ_n although_o they_o brag_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o geve_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o righteousness_n but_o he_o rather_o judge_v quite_o contrary_a of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o that_o it_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o enrich_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o obey_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o merit_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o this_o opinion_n remain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v christ_n be_v take_v away_o lie_v impiety_n and_o idolatry_n be_v establish_v law_n now_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n his_o school_n and_o whole_a synagogue_n teach_v that_o his_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n wherewith_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o burden_v and_o miserable_o torment_v the_o church_n with_o his_o wicked_a law_n deface_v christ_n and_o bury_v his_o gospel_n verse_n 9_o whereunto_o you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o this_o he_o add_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o otherwise_o he_o call_v the_o law_n holy_a and_o good_a â—_o as_o 1._o timot_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o the_o la_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v to_o wit_n civil_o to_o bridle_v evil_a doer_n and_o spiritual_o to_o increase_v transgression_n 3.19_o but_o whosoever_o observe_v the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a 7._o damnable_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o himself_o he_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n again_o which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o increase_v sin_n for_o while_o a_o sinner_n be_v weak_a and_o poor_a of_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n itself_o and_o
see_v not_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v annex_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o etc_n etc_n bondseruaunt_n therefore_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n bring_v forth_o but_o a_o bond_n servant_n ishmael_n then_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n although_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o remain_v a_o bondman_n what_o be_v here_o lack_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o law_n give_v in_o mount_n sina_n which_o the_o arabian_n call_v agar_n beget_v none_o but_o servant_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v as_o concern_v christ_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o oh_o you_o galatian_n if_o you_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o faith_n fall_v back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n you_o shall_v always_o continue_v servant_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o shall_v always_o abide_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o agar_n gender_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n justify_v not_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o adoption_n &_o inheritance_n but_o rather_o it_o hinder_v the_o inheritance_n and_o work_v wrath_n verse_n 25._o and_o it_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a allegory_n as_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o make_v agar_n of_o sina_n so_o now_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v glad_o make_v sara_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o do_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o join_v jerusasalem_n with_o mount_n sina_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o belong_v to_o agar_n see_v mount_n agar_n reach_v even_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v continual_a mountain_n reach_v from_o arabia_n petrea_n unto_o cade_n bernea_n of_o jury_n he_o say_v then_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o sara_n but_o pertain_v to_o agar_n agar_n for_o there_o agar_n reign_v for_o in_o it_o be_v the_o law_n beget_v unto_o bondage_n in_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n the_o temple_n the_o kingdom_n the_o priesthood_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v in_o sina_n by_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o law_n jerusalem_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o i_o join_v she_o with_o sina_n and_o i_o comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n sina_n or_o agar_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o handle_v this_o allegory_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v call_v jerusalem_n sara_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o give_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o bear_v and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a fit_n allegory_n allegory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v allegory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o a_o goodly_a outward_a show_n may_v soon_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o err_v who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o very_a fit_n thing_n to_o call_v sina_n agar_n and_o jerusalem_n sara_n earthly_a in_o deed_n paul_n make_v jerusalem_n sara_n but_o not_o this_o corporal_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o simple_o join_v unto_o agar_n but_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o law_n reign_v not_o nor_o the_o carnal_a people_n jerusalem_n as_o in_o that_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o wherein_o the_o promise_n reign_v wherein_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o free_a people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o agar_n destroy_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_fw-la be_v horrible_o destroy_v with_o all_o her_o ornament_n the_o temple_n the_o ceremony_n etc_n etc_n now_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v in_o it_o &_o so_o be_v spread_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o agar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n la_o of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o of_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o moses_n brief_o it_o be_v gender_v of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bondage_n it_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o abide_v continual_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o gilt_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o deed_n it_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n time_n it_o have_v magistrate_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o grace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o can_v not_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o abide_v with_o agar_n verse_n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n say_v he_o which_o be_v beneath_o have_v the_o policy_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v agar_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n be_v sara_n albeit_o paul_n add_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v she_o a_o other_o name_n call_v her_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o true_a lady_n and_o freewoman_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o beget_v we_o unto_o liberty_n and_o not_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v now_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n above_o therefore_o understand_v not_o this_o word_n above_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v heaven_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o local_o 3.20_o but_o in_o that_o a_o christian_n believe_v in_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o those_o inestimable_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a gift_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ephesian_n 1._o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n 1.3_o we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a blessing_n from_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a civil_a government_n both_o in_o common_a weal_n &_o family_n to_o have_v child_n peace_n riches_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o corporal_a commodity_n but_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n blessing_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v to_o life_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o joyful_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v monk_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o idle_a and_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o the_o schooledoctor_n dream_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n the_o figurative_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n papist_n and_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o these_o sense_n they_o have_v foolish_o interpret_v almost_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v that_o city_n which_o be_v so_o name_v figurative_o a_o pure_a conscience_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a moral_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o the_o church_n
second_o be_v that_o he_o which_o will_v perform_v any_o piece_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o christ_n now_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o paul_n dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v god_n geve_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n but_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o 3.14_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n who_o so_o teach_v then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o righteousness_n teach_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n yea_o he_o make_v the_o law_n also_o a_o liar_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v as_o concern_v christ_n and_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n verse_n 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v or_o separate_a from_o christ_n 1.12_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n condemn_v here_o paul_n expound_v himself_o and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o work_n of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v the_o law_n or_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o drink_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o circumcise_v timothy_n but_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o be_v now_o present_a he_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o condemn_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v abolish_v that_o be_v you_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o you_o he_o work_v not_o in_o you_o any_o more_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n the_o fellowship_n the_o favour_n the_o liberty_n the_o life_n or_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o you_o nor_o you_o with_o he_o together_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v he_o utter_o unprofitable_a what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o mighty_o against_o the_o law_n what_o can_v be_v set_v against_o this_o thunderbolt_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n for_o either_o the_o law_n or_o christ_n must_v geve_v place_n but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v dwell_v together_o then_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v thou_o and_o strait_o exact_v of_o thou_o the_o law_n &_o the_o work_v thereof_o faith._n for_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o i_o say_v before_o neither_o call_v thou_o to_o a_o reckon_v for_o thy_o sin_n nor_o bid_v thou_o trust_v to_o thine_o own_o good_a work_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n dispute_v not_o whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o righteousness_n or_o evil_a work_n to_o condemnation_n but_o simple_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n if_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v or_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v i_o neither_o take_v from_o good_a work_n their_o praise_n nor_o commend_v evil_a work_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n i_o say_v we_o must_v look_v how_o we_o may_v hold_v christ_n lest_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n we_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o justify_v i_o both_o against_o my_o evil_a deed_n and_o without_o my_o good_a deed_n if_o i_o have_v this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n i_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o if_o i_o think_v that_o he_o exact_v the_o law_n and_o work_n of_o i_o to_o salvation_n than_o he_o become_v unprofitable_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o utter_o serate_v from_o he_o these_o be_v dreadful_a sentence_n and_o threaten_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n moreover_o they_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a principle_n which_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n this_o be_v they_o a_o final_a conclusion_n law_n either_o thou_o must_v forgo_v christ_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o retain_v christ_n thou_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n christ_n avail_v thou_o nothing_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o thou_o have_v now_o sentence_n already_o pronounce_v against_o thou_o 27.26_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fulfil_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o la_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o say_v also_o of_o man_n tradition_n either_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o religious_a rout_n must_v reject_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o hitherto_o he_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n or_o else_o christ_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v for_o it_o have_v lead_v man_n clean_o away_o from_o christ_n us._n and_o make_v he_o altogether_o unprofitable_a god_n complain_v in_o the_o .23_o of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v lie_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v forget_v his_o name_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n leave_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v preach_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v forget_v their_o god_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n have_v darken_v and_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n teach_v and_o set_v forth_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n whereby_o they_o draw_v the_o whole_a world_n away_o from_o christ_n who_o so_o earnest_o consider_v this_o matter_n it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v verse_n 4._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o like_a as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n on_o which_o side_n so_o ever_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v drown_v even_o so_o he_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n must_v needs_o perish_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n law_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n now_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o shall_v they_o fall_v i_o pray_v you_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o vow_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n no_o forsooth_o they_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o who_o so_o ever_o live_v say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n frances_n dominicke_n benedict_n or_o such_o other_o the_o peace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o again_o all_o they_o that_o observe_v and_o keep_v chastity_n obedience_n etc_n etc_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o let_v these_o toy_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o hearken_v what_o paul_n teach_v thou_o here_o and_o what_o christ_n teach_v 3â—_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v
the_o active_a righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n 20._o to_o teach_v christian_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o live_v before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n &_o be_v assure_o persuade_v in_o thine_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o law_n nor_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o altogether_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n contrariwise_o work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v so_o streit_o require_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o stubborn_a proud_a and_o hard_o heart_a before_o who_o eye_n nothing_o must_v be_v set_v but_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o humble_v for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o terrify_v and_o to_o kill_v such_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o old_a man_n and_o both_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o wrath_n must_v be_v right_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o timothe_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o here_o be_v then_o require_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o faithful_a disposer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v so_o moderate_v the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o his_o bound_n he_o that_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n and_o confound_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a logician_n for_o he_o do_v not_o right_o divide_v contrariwise_o he_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o work_n to_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o new_a man_n divide_v the_o word_n well_o for_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o law_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n or_o new_a man_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bruise_v enough_o already_o oppress_v with_o the_o law_n terrify_v with_o sin_n and_o thirst_v for_o comfort_n it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o shall_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o law_n and_o active_a righteousness_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n which_o exclude_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n offer_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v for_o the_o afflict_a and_o for_o sin_n here_o be_v man_n raise_v up_o again_o and_o conceive_v good_a hope_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o long_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n how_o not_o under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n to_o who_o the_o law_n do_v not_o pertain_v for_o the_o law_n have_v his_o bound_n but_o unto_o christ_n 24_o as_o paul_n say_v afterwards_o the_o law_n continue_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v moses_n cease_v with_o his_o law_n circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v our_o divinity_n whereby_o we_o teach_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a to_o the_o end_n that_o manner_n and_o faith_n work_n and_o grace_n policy_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v necesry_a but_o both_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n christian_n righteousness_n pertain_v to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a man_n 1â—_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wpon_o this_o old_a man_n as_o upon_o a_o ass_n there_o must_v be_v lay_v a_o burden_n that_o may_v press_v he_o down_o and_o he_o must_v not_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n except_o he_o first_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o new_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o full_o do_v in_o this_o life_n then_o may_v he_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o reject_v or_o forbid_v good_a work_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o false_o slander_v we_o forbid_v neither_o understanding_n what_o they_o themselves_o say_v nor_o what_o we_o teach_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n of_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v offend_v for_o they_o can_v see_v no_o high_o than_o the_o law_n what_o so_o ever_o then_o be_v above_o the_o law_n be_v to_o they_o a_o great_a offence_n but_o we_o imagine_v as_o it_o be_v two_o world_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o the_o other_o earthly_a in_o these_o we_o place_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v separate_v the_o one_o far_o from_o the_o other_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v earthly_a and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n except_o first_o it_o be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a from_o above_o even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o do_v many_o thing_n we_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o fulfil_v it_o not_o except_o first_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v of_o we_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o christian_a righteousness_n which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o earthly_a and_o active_a righteousness_n but_o this_o righteousness_n be_v heavenly_a which_o as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o 15.49_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o heaven_n which_o we_o work_v not_o but_o which_o by_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o mount_n up_o above_o all_o law_n and_o work_n wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a world_n where_o be_v no_o law_n no_o sin_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n no_o death_n but_o perfect_v joy_n righteousness_n grace_n peace_n life_n salvation_n and_o glory_n why_o do_v we_o then_o nothing_o do_v we_o work_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o 15._o for_o this_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n to_o do_v nothing_o to_o hear_v nothing_o to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n but_o to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v this_o only_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o now_o see_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n brief_o that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n entreat_v for_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o heavenly_a righteousness_n sin_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n see_v then_o that_o sin_n have_v here_o no_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n no_o fear_n no_o heaviness_n therefore_o s._n john_n say_v 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 5.18_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n or_o grief_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v withdraw_v that_o grace_n be_v hide_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v true_o see_v be_v deed_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o most_o certain_o thus_o think_v although_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o despair_v not_o yet_o i_o die_v not_o because_o christ_n live_v who_o be_v both_o my_o righteousness_n and_o my_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o fear_n no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o care_n of_o death_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o sinner_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o righteousness_n
they_o become_v a_o cast_v away_o save_o judas_n because_o their_o call_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o assault_n that_o paul_n make_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o run_v when_o no_o man_n send_v they_o call_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o certainty_n destroy_v enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o god_n never_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o although_o they_o teach_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a matter_n withal_o yet_o they_o edify_v not_o call_v so_o our_o fantastical_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o yet_o they_o yield_v no_o fruit_n but_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n they_o that_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o holy_a call_n must_v sustain_v many_o and_o great_a conflict_n as_o they_o must_v do_v who_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o sound_a that_o they_o may_v constant_o abide_v in_o their_o lawful_a call_n against_o the_o infinite_a and_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n here_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v who_o calling_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doctrine_n corrupt_v this_o be_v then_o our_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v a_o office_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v triumph_n against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n when_o the_o conscience_n say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v without_o any_o lawful_a call_n call_n herein_o such_o terror_n shake_v a_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o make_v all_o his_o work_n evil_a be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o his_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n become_v his_o great_a sin_n we_o see_v then_o how_o good_a and_o necessary_a this_o boast_n and_o glory_v of_o our_o ministry_n be_v in_o time_n past_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a divine_a and_o teacher_n i_o think_v paul_n do_v unwise_o in_o glory_v so_o oft_o of_o his_o call_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o purpose_n for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a conscience_n in_o deed_n place_n for_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o certainty_n teach_v either_o in_o the_o school_n or_o church_n but_o all_o be_v full_o of_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a boast_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lawful_a call_n which_o serve_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o second_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o office_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o by_o this_o our_o boast_n we_o seek_v not_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n call_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n or_o money_n or_o pleasure_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_n that_o they_o may_v know_v our_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o proud_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o vain_a pride_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a pride_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_a humility_n before_o god._n verse_n 1._o and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n be_v so_o inflame_a here_o with_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o forthwith_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o burst_v out_o and_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n galathians_n his_o intent_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o again_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o work_n of_o such_o cogitation_n he_o be_v full_a and_o out_o of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o exceed_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v this_o flame_n 12.34_o this_o great_a burn_a fire_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o add_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o add_v of_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc_o etc_o seem_v not_o necessary_a but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v paul_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o set_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n who_o live_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o those_o viper_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n which_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o which_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v resist_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o epistle_n thus_o paul_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n 4.24.25_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n christ_n victory_n than_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o law_n we_o of_o sin_n our_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n &_o all_o evil_n and_o this_o his_o victory_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o we_o do_v accuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v nor_o condemn_v we_o for_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 15.57_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o victory_n therefore_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n but_o mark_v how_o fit_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n here_o speak_v he_o say_v not_o by_o god_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o command_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n which_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v who_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o creator_n maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n work_v wonder_n among_o his_o people_n but_o paul_n have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v word_n that_o make_v much_o for_o this_o his_o matter_n say_v i_o be_o a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v then_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n paul_n be_v lead_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v against_o
the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o darken_v hinder_v blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o 1.4_o therefore_o paul_n do_v right_o call_v it_o the_o evil_a or_o wicked_a world_n for_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a then_o be_v it_o worst_a in_o the_o religious_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o they_o it_o be_v double_a evil_n i_o overpass_v those_o gross_a vice_n which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n to_o magistrate_n addultery_n whoredom_n covetousness_n theft_n murder_n and_o maliciousness_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o drown_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v light_a fault_n if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o first_o table_n this_o white_a devil_n which_o force_v man_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a sin_n abominable_a that_o they_o may_v sell_v they_o for_o righteousness_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o black_a devil_n which_o only_o enforce_v they_o to_o commit_v fleshly_a sin_n which_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o these_o word_n then_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o etc_n etc_n paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o other_o creature_n world_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v deliver_v man_n out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n for_o these_o work_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v away_o sin_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o this_o wicked_a world_n which_o be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n and_o a_o willing_a follower_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o god_n whatsoever_o that_o murderer_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v either_o do_v or_o speak_v that_o the_o world_n devil_n as_o his_o most_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a son_n diligent_o follow_v and_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o hatred_n lie_v error_n blasphemy_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n moreover_o of_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n robbery_n world_n and_o such_o like_a because_o he_o follow_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v without_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o also_o that_o be_v religious_a man_n be_v double_a wicked_a in_o the_o papacy_n before_o god_n do_v lighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n let_v these_o word_n then_o of_o paul_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a and_o effectual_a not_o colour_v or_o counterfeit_a namely_o righteousness_n that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a let_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o that_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o holiness_n in_o hypocrite_n but_o mark_v thou_o rather_o what_o paul_n say_v out_o of_o who_o word_n thou_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n the_o father_n &_o geve_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o this_o his_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_n by_o his_o own_o son_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o paul_n 3.8_o that_o all_o our_o work_n &_o righteousness_n with_o all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o stoop_v one_o hear_v breadth_n be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n also_o let_v we_o cast_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o utter_o abhor_v all_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n all_o pharasaical_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n all_o religious_a order_n all_o mass_n ceremony_n vow_n fast_n 64.6_o and_o such_o like_a as_o a_o most_o filthy_a defile_a cloth_n and_o as_o the_o most_o dangerous_a poison_n of_o the_o devil_n contrariwise_o let_v we_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o his_o death_n not_o out_o of_o a_o world_n only_o but_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a world_n paul_n then_o by_o this_o word_n evil_a show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n ignorance_n error_n world_n sin_n death_n blasphemy_n desperation_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o equity_n light_n 13._o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n consolation_n save_v health_n and_o everlasting_a life_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n so_o be_v it_o verse_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n here_o paul_n so_o place_v and_o set_v in_o order_n every_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o it_o fight_v against_o those_o false_a apostle_n for_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o most_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o this_o have_v he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n good_a pleasure_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o our_o own_o will_n or_o run_v nor_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n but_o for_o that_o god_n have_v take_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v love_v we_o like_v as_o it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n herein_o have_v appear_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o then_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o no_o desert_n of_o our_o we_o paul_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o so_o vehement_a in_o amplify_a and_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o sharpen_v &_o direct_v every_o word_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n there_o be_v also_o here_o another_o cause_n why_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n will_n which_o also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v declare_v where_o christ_n commend_v his_o office_n 8.16_o call_v we_o back_o to_o his_o father_n will_n that_o in_o his_o word_n &_o work_v we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o he_o father_n as_o upon_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n &_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o by_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n may_v be_v draw_v &_o carry_v straight_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o i_o have_v warn_v you_o before_o that_o by_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n concern_v god_n can_v be_v know_v to_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n than_o wrath_n cease_v fear_n and_o tremble_a vanish_v away_o neither_o do_v god_n appear_v any_o other_o then_o merciful_a who_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o this_o knowledge_n make_v the_o heart_n cheerful_a so_o that_o it_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o that_o he_o so_o love_v we_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o therefore_o that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o
man_n to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n yea_o and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v short_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o example_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o a_o open_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o themselves_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o beside_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n right_o be_v also_o the_o very_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o paul_n be_v never_o conversant_a by_o this_o policy_n they_o defame_v and_o deface_v paul_n among_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o perverse_a deal_n of_o very_a necessity_n paul_n be_v compel_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o these_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o bold_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v say_a that_o they_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n as_o follow_v verse_n 7._o and_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v you_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o abolish_v and_o overthrow_v christ_n gospel_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o devil_n practise_v most_o busy_o first_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o trouble_v and_o deceive_v many_o by_o his_o false_a apostle_n but_o moreover_o he_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n by_o they_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v instructer_n yet_o such_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o rather_o they_o glory_v above_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v the_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o either_o christ_n must_v remain_v and_o the_o law_n perish_v or_o the_o law_n must_v remain_v and_o christ_n perish_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v and_o reign_v together_o in_o the_o conscience_n where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rule_v there_o can_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n rule_n and_o again_o where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n reign_v there_o can_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n reign_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v contrary_a that_o god_n will_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o same_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o can_v never_o perform_v or_o for_o thine_o own_o work_n which_o as_o thou_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o countervail_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o one_o must_v simp_o be_v refuse_v and_o abolish_v and_o the_o other_o confirm_v and_o establish_v christ_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o to_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o great_a part_n overcome_v the_o better_a for_o christ_n with_o his_o side_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a preach_n contrariwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v strong_a beside_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n carry_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o other_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_v advance_v and_o maintain_v but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o limb_n can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o may_v trouble_v many_o but_o he_o can_v not_o overthrow_v christ_n gospel_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v assail_v and_o may_v come_v in_o danger_n but_o pearish_a it_o can_v not_o it_o may_v be_v assail_v but_o vanquish_v it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o together_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n to_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v together_o but_o it_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o man_n reason_n can_v conceive_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n and_o darken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o it_o take_v away_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n be_v our_o flesh_n which_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n see_v no_o way_n how_o to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o work_n &_o therefore_o it_o will_v live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o her_o own_o work_n wherefore_o it_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o conscience_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v exceed_o bold_a and_o shameless_a which_o with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n wherefore_o he_o again_o use_v his_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o call_n set_v himself_o strong_o against_o they_o &_o wonderful_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n say_v verse_n 8._o but_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v apostle_n here_o paul_n cast_v out_o very_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o zeal_n be_v so_o fervent_a that_o he_o begin_v also_o almost_o to_o curse_v the_o angel_n although_o say_v he_o that_o we_o ourselves_o even_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o teach_v christ_n pure_o with_o i_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o seducer_n of_o conscience_n yea_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v rather_o that_o i_o myself_o my_o brethren_n yea_o &_o the_o very_a angel_n from_o heaven_n also_o shall_v be_v hold_v accurse_v then_o that_o my_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o vehement_a zeal_n that_o he_o dare_v so_o bold_o curse_v not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o also_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n anathema_n in_o hebrew_n herem_n signify_v a_o thing_n accurse_a execrable_a and_o detestable_a which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v no_o participation_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o the_o city_n hierico_n say_v josua_n shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o 6.26_o that_o it_o never_o be_v build_v up_o again_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o man_n 16.29_o shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o die_v the_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n 17.14_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o amalech_n &_o certain_a other_o city_n accurse_v by_o god_n own_o sentence_n shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v and_o destroy_v this_o then_o be_v paul_n mind_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o myself_o and_o other_o my_o brethren_n yea_o and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v accurse_v then_o that_o we_o or_o other_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v already_o so_o paul_n first_o curse_v himself_o for_o cunning_a artificer_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o sharp_o afterward_o reprove_v other_o paul_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v preach_v paul_n but_o he_o preach_v not_o a_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o devise_v but_o the_o same_o which_o god_n promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o and_o other_o yea_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n
extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n this_o place_n have_v in_o it_o no_o singular_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o paul_n allege_v here_o his_o own_o example_n say_v i_o have_v defend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o the_o law_n more_o constant_o than_o you_o and_o all_o your_o false_a teacher_n wherefore_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n worth_a paul_n i_o have_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o it_o in_o the_o keep_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o before_o i_o know_v christ_n i_o do_v so_o exercise_v myself_o and_o so_o profit_v therein_o that_o i_o excel_v many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n moreover_o i_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o &_o waste_v it_o for_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 9.3_o i_o put_v many_o in_o prison_n &_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o punish_v they_o through_o out_o all_o the_o sinagoge_n i_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v &_o be_v so_o exceed_o mad_a upon_o they_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n verse_n 14._o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n he_o call_v not_o here_o the_o pharisaical_a or_o humane_a tradition_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o here_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n but_o of_o a_o far_o high_a matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v even_o that_o holy_a law_n of_o moses_n father_n his_o father_n tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v and_o leave_v as_o a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o father_n for_o these_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n i_o be_v very_o zealous_a he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3.5_o as_o concern_v the_o la_o say_v he_o i_o be_v a_o pharisee_n concern_v zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o i_o be_v unrebukable_a as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o may_v glory_v and_o may_v compare_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o best_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n let_v they_o show_v i_o if_o they_o can_v a_o more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a defender_n of_o moses_n law_n than_o i_o have_v be_v this_o thing_n oh_o you_o galatian_n ought_v to_o have_v persuade_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o seducer_n &_o deceiver_n which_o magnify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n when_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n then_o any_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v i_o of_o myself_o that_o before_o i_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v most_o earnest_o maintain_v &_o defend_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o observe_v &_o keep_v they_o myself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v punish_v my_o poor_a body_n with_o fast_v watch_v pray_v &_o other_o exercise_n more_o they_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o bitter_o hate_v and_o persecute_v i_o because_o now_o i_o take_v from_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o justify_v for_o i_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o superstitious_a in_o the_o observation_n hereof_o that_o i_o lay_v more_o upon_o my_o body_n then_o without_o danger_n of_o health_n it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v i_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n &_o unfeigned_o not_o seek_v after_o prebend_n promotion_n &_o live_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n &_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v gainful_a unto_o i_o â—_o now_o with_o paul_n i_o count_v to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n but_o our_o adversary_n as_o idle_a belly_n &_o try_v with_o no_o tentation_n believe_v not_o that_o i_o and_o many_o other_o have_v endure_v such_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o with_o great_a desire_n seek_v for_o peace_n &_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o find_v verse_n 15.16.17_o but_o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o damascus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o here_o he_o witness_v paul_n that_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v into_o arabia_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o any_o man_n to_o that_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o this_o place_n witness_v by_o who_o he_o be_v teach_v &_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o apostleship_n when_o it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o because_o i_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o judgement_n nay_o rather_o this_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a zeal_n stir_v i_o up_o that_o god_n so_o permit_v i_o fall_v headlong_o into_o more_o abominable_a and_o outrageous_a sin_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n i_o blaspheme_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o conclude_v desert_n i_o be_v the_o author_n of_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n this_o be_v my_o desert_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cruel_a rage_n i_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a &_o inestimable_a grace_n what_o be_v it_o because_o of_o this_o outrageous_a cruelty_n no_o forsooth_o but_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o call_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o these_o my_o horrible_a sin_n which_o then_o i_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n &_o a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n he_o give_v unto_o i_o his_o grace_n grace_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n we_o also_o be_v come_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o self_n same_o merit_n i_o crucify_v christ_n daily_o in_o my_o monkesh_a life_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n through_o my_o false_a faith_n wherein_o i_o then_o continual_o live_v outward_o i_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a whoremonger_n but_o i_o keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n moreover_o i_o be_v far_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n i_o be_v only_o give_v to_o fast_v watch_v pray_v say_v of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o foster_v under_o this_o cloak_v holiness_n and_o trust_v in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n continual_a mistrust_n doubtfulness_n fear_n hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o this_o my_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stink_a puddle_n and_o a_o pleasant_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o satan_n love_v such_o saint_n and_o accomt_v they_o for_o his_o dear_a darling_n love_v who_o destroy_v their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o wickedness_n blindness_n contempt_n of_o god_n ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n blaspheme_v and_o tread_v of_o christ_n under_o foot_n and_o abuse_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o they_o at_o the_o full_a to_o conclude_v such_o saint_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v think_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v although_o outward_o they_o seem_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o good_a work_n in_o holiness_n and_o straitness_n of_o life_n such_o be_v we_o under_o the_o popedom_n very_o no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o contumelious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n then_o paul_n himself_o and_o especial_o i_o for_o i_o do_v
law_n and_o sin_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o grace_n and_o liberty_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o the_o body_n then_o say_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o dregs_n and_o dunghill_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o thou_o belong_v unto_o heaven_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n peter_n confound_v through_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n together_o this_o may_v not_o paul_n suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v peter_n not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o any_o reproach_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v again_o establish_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n justify_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o law_n on_o earth_n together_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o mix_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v mere_a law_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o he_o have_v also_o confound_v and_o mix_v political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n together_o which_o be_v a_o devilish_a and_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n this_o place_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v know_v for_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o let_v all_o that_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n diligent_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o effect_n &_o practice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heart_n &_o conscience_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o distinction_n be_v soon_o make_v but_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o rare_a gest_n in_o thy_o conscience_n gest_n but_o the_o law_n contrariwise_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o familiar_a and_o continual_a dweller_n within_o thou_o for_o reason_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n natural_o wherefore_o when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n utter_v and_o increase_v then_o say_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o die_v and_o a_o time_n to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o a_o time_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o law_n now_o depart_v and_o let_v the_o gospel_n come_v for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n la_o but_o thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a nay_o thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o &_o have_v grievous_o sin_v i_o grant_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o out_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n la_o when_o external_a duty_n must_v be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o must_v thou_o follow_v thy_o vocation_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o verse_n 14._o i_o say_v unto_o peter_n open_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jewe_a live_v as_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n why_o constraine_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n jew_n thou_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v like_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o thou_o live_v like_o a_o gentile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n for_o as_o a_o gentile_a which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n thou_o eat_v common_a &_o unclean_a meat_n &_o therein_o thou_o do_v well_o but_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o brethren_n convert_v from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n thou_o compel_v the_o jew_n likewise_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v thou_o constraine_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o abstain_v from_o profane_a meat_n thou_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o to_o think_v peter_n abstain_v from_o those_o meat_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o eat_v which_o also_o he_o himself_o before_o do_v eat_v therefore_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v we_o see_v they_o that_o paul_n reprove_v not_o ignorance_n in_o peter_n for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o may_v free_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n all_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o dissimulation_n whereby_o he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n here_o i_o say_v again_o that_o to_o live_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a either_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o any_o other_o meat_n but_o so_o to_o play_v the_o jew_n that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n thou_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n conscience_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n &_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o peter_n act_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n he_o resist_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o eat_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n notwithstanding_o by_o thy_o example_n thou_o constraine_v the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n for_o thou_o give_v they_o occasion_n thus_o to_o think_v faith_n only_o be_v not_o suffient_fw-la to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v also_o require_v and_o this_o peter_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v wherefore_o peter_n by_o this_o example_n be_v not_o only_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n error_n but_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n righteousness_n for_o the_o gentile_n receive_v this_o of_o he_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o righteousness_n which_o error_n in_o case_n it_o be_v admit_v than_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o what_o end_n this_o discord_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n tend_v paul_n do_v nothing_o by_o dissimulation_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v peter_n dissemble_v but_o this_o dissimulation_n paul_n reprove_v the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o quarrel_n paul_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o in_o this_o case_n all_o people_n and_o nation_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n all_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n since_o than_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o fall_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n above_o even_o down_o into_o hell_n let_v every_o christian_a diligent_o learn_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o but_o not_o over_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o queen_n and_o spouse_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o law_n â—_o but_o must_v be_v keep_v without_o spot_n for_o her_o only_a husband_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n etc_n etc_n let_v the_o conscience_n then_o have_v her_o bride_n chamber_n not_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n but_o in_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o which_o let_v christ_n lie_v and_o there_o rule_v &_o reign_n who_o do_v not_o terrify_v and_o afflict_v sinner_n but_o comfort_v they_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o save_v they_o upon_o wherefore_o let_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n think_v upon_o nothing_o know_v nothing_o set_v nothing_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o to_o perform_v in_o deed_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n reason_n and_o nature_n can_v not_o steadfast_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o always_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a
this_o article_n as_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v that_o i_o may_v touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o reveil_v we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o abolish_v the_o law_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v also_o that_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o other_o belief_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o but_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v so_o faith_n give_v place_n to_o faith_n 1.17_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o grace_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opus_fw-la congruum_fw-la or_o merit_n before_o grace_n that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a work_n of_o reason_n attain_v grace_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o property_n not_o of_o a_o gentile_a or_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v faith_n already_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o fear_n god_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o his_o prayer_n the_o first_o commendation_n therefore_o that_o luke_n give_v unto_o cornelius_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n then_o afterward_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o work_n and_o alm_n deed_n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o consider_v but_o they_o lie_v hold_v only_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o it_o they_o maintain_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o he_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o congruence_n or_o desert_n go_v before_o grace_n but_o first_o of_o all_o the_o person_n or_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v commend_v and_o then_o the_o work_n &_o the_o fruit_n work_n cornelius_n be_v a_o good_a tree_n for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o fear_v god_n therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o give_v alm_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o these_o fruit_n please_v god_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n commend_v cornelius_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o bring_v he_o from_o that_o faith_n to_o a_o other_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o come_v when_o he_o say_v call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 10.1.6_o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v etc_n etc_n like_a as_o then_o cornelius_n be_v without_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n be_v reveil_v even_o so_o after_o christ_n be_v reveil_v he_o receive_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o circumcision_n and_o as_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n before_o so_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v it_o afterward_o this_o argument_n therefore_o conclude_v strong_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a likewise_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v no_o doubt_n a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v a_o religious_a and_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a &_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o flesh_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v reveil_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 5.14.15.16_o now_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o israel_n he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o only_o he_o pray_v that_o so_o much_o of_o that_o earth_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o two_o mule_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o he_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la thy_o servant_n will_v henceforth_o neither_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v unto_o any_o other_o god_n save_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmón_n to_o worship_v there_o and_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_n myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmón_n when_o i_o do_v bow_v down_o i_o say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmón_n the_o lord_n be_v god._n merciful_a to_o thy_o servant_n in_o this_o point_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n so_o be_v he_o justify_v the_o jew_n hear_v this_o fret_v for_o anger_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o gentile_a be_v justify_v without_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v he_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o which_o be_v circumcise_v the_o gentile_n justify_v without_o the_o law_n even_o when_o the_o law_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o god_n long_o before_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o flourish_v do_v show_v that_o he_o justify_v man_n without_o the_o law_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o justify_v many_o king_n in_o egypt_n &_o in_o babylon_n also_o job_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n moreover_o niniveh_n a_o great_a city_n be_v justify_v and_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n ninivite_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o what_o mean_n not_o because_o it_o hear_v &_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n preach_v 3.5_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o ninivite_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v they_o repent_v our_o adversary_n do_v crafty_o skip_v over_o these_o word_n they_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o altogether_o rest_v therein_o thou_o read_v not_o in_o jonas_n and_o the_o ninivite_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v circumcise_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beleve_v the_o word_n they_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n be_v reveil_v when_o as_o yet_o that_o faith_n reign_v which_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o then_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n &_o receive_v secret_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n why_o now_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o abolish_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o strong_a argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o galatian_n whether_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o 3.2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n faith_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o receive_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o faith_n for_o many_o heretofore_o in_o popery_n have_v go_v about_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o with_o painful_a and_o continual_a exercise_n in_o watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v etc_n etc_n do_v so_o wear_v and_o consume_v their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v no_o labour_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o they_o gain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o miserable_o afflict_v and_o torment_v themselves_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n but_o continual_o they_o doubt_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n justify_v not_o but_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o follow_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n a_o most_o joyful_a conscience_n and_o true_a judgement_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o the_o believe_a man_n may_v now_o easy_o judge_v that_o the_o papacy_n with_o all_o the_o order_n and_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v wicked_a which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v kingdom_n for_o so_o great_a blindness_n raingn_v in_o the_o world_n
scripture_n of_o the_o father_n 35._o prophet_n and_o king_n how_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a overcome_v kingdom_n thou_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v they_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n they_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o faith_n incorporate_v the_o work_n and_o give_v it_o his_o perfection_n and_o this_o the_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n can_v not_o deny_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o object_n against_o it_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v oftentimes_o of_o do_v and_o walk_v and_o we_o always_o answer_v they_o again_o that_o it_o speak_v also_o of_o faithful_a do_v for_o first_o reason_n must_v be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o can_v work_v now_o when_o it_o have_v a_o true_a opinion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o work_n incarnate_a and_o incorporate_a into_o it_o so_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v afterwards_o attribute_v to_o work_n also_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o do_v wherefore_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o hypocritical_a the_o moral_a and_o the_o spiritual_a do_v of_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n now_o the_o true_a do_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o spiritual_a do_v which_o he_o have_v not_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n therefore_o every_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o every_o holy_a moral_a worker_n be_v accurse_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n against_o god_n while_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o man_n free_a will_n &_o reason_n &_o so_o in_o do_v of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o according_a to_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o do_v it_o faith_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o understand_v this_o word_n do_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o true_a christian_a divinity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o deed_n they_o work_v many_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o pharise_n do_v luke_n 18._o and_o as_o paul_n do_v before_o his_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o miserable_o err_v and_o so_o remain_v under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o again_o i_o admonish_v you_o that_o such_o sentence_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v work_n and_o reward_n thereof_o must_v be_v spiritual_o expound_v as_o if_o they_o allege_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o daniel_n .4_o 2d_o chap._n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n thou_o must_v not_o here_o expound_v these_o word_n after_o the_o moral_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v thou_o see_v that_o this_o word_n redeem_v signify_v no_o moral_n but_o a_o spiritual_a do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o comprehend_v faith_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n as_o i_o have_v say_v require_v also_o a_o good_a will_n and_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o go_v before_o not_o moral_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v faith_n philosopher_n by_o this_o mean_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o peevish_a sophister_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o every_o good_a work_n proceed_v out_o of_o man_n choice_n or_o free_a will._n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n much_o more_o must_v this_o good_a will_n and_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n guide_v by_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o work_n in_o divinity_n and_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o do_v all_o word_n of_o the_o imperative_fw-it mode_n that_o be_v all_o such_o word_n as_o be_v command_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o all_o such_o word_n also_o as_o teach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o declare_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v etc_n etc_n now_o adversary_n admit_v the_o case_n that_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o sure_a and_o certain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o argument_n and_o the_o principal_a mirror_n of_o christian_n to_o behold_v against_o all_o the_o tentation_n and_o objection_n not_o only_o of_o the_o adversary_n but_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o christ_n namely_o to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n moreover_o admit_v that_o the_o sophister_n be_v more_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a than_o i_o shall_v so_o snare_v and_o entangle_v i_o with_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o work_n against_o faith_n that_o i_o shall_v know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o wound_n myself_o out_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o rather_o geve_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o christ_n alone_o then_o be_v persuade_v with_o all_o the_o place_n they_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v for_o the_o establish_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v simple_o and_o plain_o answer_v after_o this_o manner_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o work_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o work_n he_o also_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o saboth_n the_o temple_n righteousness_n life_n wrath_n sin_n death_n &_o general_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o us._n and_o paul_n his_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o become_v accurse_v for_o i_o i_o hear_v then_o that_o i_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n my_o death_n and_o my_o malediction_n but_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloudshee_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o proper_o appertain_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o overcome_v my_o sin_n death_n and_o malediction_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o i_o own_o work_n and_o hereunto_o reason_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o my_o work_n christ_n that_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v not_o circumcision_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o a_o monk_n cowl_n a_o shave_a crown_n abstinence_n vow_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n if_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o malediction_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v i_o and_o bless_v i_o i_o care_v not_o if_o thou_o bring_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o i_o i_o have_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o i_o on_o who_o side_n i_o will_v rather_o stand_v then_o believe_v all_o the_o rablement_fw-mi of_o lawworker_n and_o meritemonger_n albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v among_o the_o senseless_a and_o indurate_a hypocrite_n but_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o have_v understanding_n it_o give_v witness_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o lord_n see_v therefore_o how_o thou_o can_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v against_o my_o doctrine_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o not_o well_o able_a to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o sufficient_o work_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o objection_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o adversary_n let_v he_o answer_v simple_o and_o plain_o after_o this_o sort_n thou_o set_v against_o i_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o whole_o neither_o yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o only_o certain_a place_n as_o touch_v work_n this_o servant_n i_o leave_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o come_v with_o the_o
rend_v in_o piece_n this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o say_v god_n by_o jeremy_n his_o prophet_n my_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n break_v rock_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n abide_v in_o man_n so_o long_o there_o abide_v also_o in_o he_o incomprehensible_a pride_n presumption_n security_n hatred_n of_o god_n contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n ignorance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o preach_v of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n can_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o can_v he_o feel_v any_o taste_n or_o savour_n thereof_o for_o that_o mighty_a rock_n and_o adamant_n wall_n to_o wit_n the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v environ_v do_v resist_v it_o as_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o horrible_a monster_n a_o rebellious_a obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a beast_n monster_n so_o for_o the_o destroy_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o mighty_a hammer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n which_o then_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n when_o it_o accuse_v and_o discover_v sin_n after_o this_o sort_n behold_v thou_o have_v transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc_o etc_o and_o so_o it_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o angry_a in_o deed_n and_o itself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n here_o the_o poor_a afflict_a sinner_n feel_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v beat_v down_o even_o to_o desperation_n so_o that_o now_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a anguish_n and_o terror_n he_o desire_v death_n or_o else_o seek_v to_o destroy_v himself_o law_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v that_o hammer_n that_o fire_n that_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n and_o that_o terrible_a earthquake_n rent_v the_o mountain_n &_o break_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a hypocrite_n elias_n 19.11.12.13_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v these_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v cover_v his_o head_n with_o his_o mantel_n notwithstanding_o when_o that_o tempest_n cease_v of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o beholder_n there_o come_v a_o soft_a and_o a_o gracious_a wind_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v pass_v before_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o gracious_a wind_n this_o terrible_a show_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o mount_n sina_n do_v represent_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n a_o singular_a holiness_n they_o glory_v and_o say_v 19.20_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o will_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v moreover_o moses_n do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o bid_v they_o wash_v their_o garment_n refrain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o holiness_n the_o three_o day_n moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o tâ—_n tâ—â—â—â—rtaine_a into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n windrow_v then_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v see_v the_o horrible_a show_n of_o the_o mount_n smoke_v and_o burn_v fire_n the_o black_a cloud_n and_o the_o lightning_n flash_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n &_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n blow_v long_o and_o wax_a loud_a and_o loud_o and_o moreover_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o 5.24.18.16_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n we_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n willing_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o unto_o we_o lest_o that_o we_o die_v and_o this_o great_a fire_n consume_v we_o teach_v thou_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v their_o purify_n their_o holiness_n their_o white_a garment_n and_o refrain_v from_o their_o wife_n profit_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o can_v abide_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o all_o be_v amaze_v and_o shake_v with_o terror_n flee_v back_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o devil_n 4.24_o for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n sina_n in_o who_o sight_n no_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o that_o office_n which_o it_o have_v then_o in_o mount_n sina_n when_o it_o be_v first_o give_v and_o be_v first_o hear_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v righteous_a purify_v and_o chaste_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o bring_v that_o holy_a people_n into_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o even_o to_o death_n and_o desperation_n no_o purity_n nor_o holiness_n can_v then_o help_v they_o but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n unworthiness_n &_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n what_o flesh_n be_v there_o ever_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o live_v 4.24_o this_o day_n have_v we_o see_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v they_o speak_v now_o far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v a_o little_a before_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o that_o earth_n we_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v sina_n so_o it_o happen_v at_o length_n to_o all_o justiciary_n who_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v think_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o tentation_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n regard_v their_o vow_n their_o fast_n their_o prayer_n &_o their_o wilwork_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o must_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o singular_a crown_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o that_o thunder_a lightning_n fire_n and_o that_o hammer_n which_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n then_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sina_n here_o i_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o special_o such_o as_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o hereafter_o that_o they_o diligent_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o fear_v after_o our_o time_n will_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o even_o now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o employ_v all_o our_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v very_o few_o law_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n right_o &_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o think_v you_o then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o new_a arrian_n and_o such_o other_o vain_a spirit_n who_o be_v no_o less_o ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n although_o they_o talk_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o law_n and_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v not_o christ_n they_o brag_v and_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o corrupt_v it_o and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o other_o sense_n so_o that_o they_o make_v it_o too_o sound_a according_a to_o their_o own_o imagination_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o
his_o chief_a end_n and_o office_n it_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o in_o humble_v he_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o hand_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o make_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v sweet_a &_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v psalm_n 109._o thy_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o gift_n precious_a and_o inestimable_a 2d_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o receive_v christ_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v dulcia_fw-la non_fw-la meruit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustavit_fw-la amara_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v bitter_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o taste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a hunger_n be_v the_o best_a cook_n christ_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o dry_a earth_n do_v covet_v the_o rain_n even_o so_o the_o law_n make_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a soul_n to_o thirst_n after_o christ_n to_o such_o christ_n savour_v sweet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o joy_n consolation_n and_o life_n and_o there_o begin_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n right_o to_o be_v know_v this_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o when_o a_o man_n can_v so_o use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v humble_v he_o &_o make_v he_o to_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n require_v thirsty_a soul_n who_o he_o most_o love_o and_o gracious_o allure_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o say_v benefit_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o he_o delight_v therefore_o to_o water_v these_o dry_a ground_n he_o pour_v not_o his_o water_n upon_o fat_a and_o rank_a ground_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dry_a and_o covet_v no_o water_n 11.5_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v inestimable_a and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o feel_v the_o great_a need_n they_o have_v thereof_o do_v earnest_o desire_v they_o he_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a if_o any_o thirst_n say_v john_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n he_o heal_v the_o break_a hearted_a etc_n etc_n that_o be_v 18.15_o he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n verse_n 21._o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o la_o give_v which_o bring_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n by_o these_o word_n paul_n signify_v that_o no_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v or_o geve_v life_n kill_v but_o only_o kill_v therefore_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n but_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n they_o do_v not_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o they_o kindle_v it_o they_o obtain_v not_o righteousness_n but_o they_o hinder_v it_o they_o quicken_v not_o but_o they_o terrify_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o la_o have_v be_v give_v which_o can_v have_v bring_v life_n etc_n etc_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o justify_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n although_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v plain_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o obscure_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o deed_n they_o will_v not_o so_o magnify_v their_o freewill_n their_o own_o natural_a strength_n the_o keep_v of_o the_o counsel_n counsel_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n etc_n etc_n but_o leave_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v manifest_o wicked_a &_o plain_a infidel_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o impudent_o they_o have_v this_o pestilent_a gloze_n always_o ready_a whereby_o they_o pervert_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n concern_v the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n and_o engender_v wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o not_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o paul_n speak_v plain_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o law_n have_v be_v give_v etc_n etc_n and_o he_o except_v no_o law_n wherefore_o this_o gloze_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o well_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o streit_o keep_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o jew_n also_o keep_v circumcision_n as_o precise_o as_o they_o do_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o therefore_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v song_n &_o say_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o live_v quite_o contrary_a contrary_a paul_n say_v simple_o that_o no_o law_n be_v give_v to_o quicken_v and_o to_o bring_v life_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o many_o law_n be_v give_v to_o bring_v life_n although_o they_o say_v not_o this_o in_o plain_a word_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n such_o be_v their_o opinion_n as_o their_o monkery_n do_v plain_o witness_v beside_o many_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n their_o work_n and_o merit_n before_o grace_n and_o after_o and_o innumerable_a wicked_a ceremony_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o those_o only_o have_v they_o preach_v tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o assure_o promise_v grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v keep_v &_o observe_v the_o same_o this_o that_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o their_o book_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a geve_v certain_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o affirm_v with_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n law_n or_o god_n law_n that_o give_v life_n therefore_o we_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n &_o righteousness_n as_o be_v between_o life_n &_o death_n between_o heaven_n &_o hell_n and_o the_o cause_n the_o move_v we_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v that_o plain_a &_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o to_o save_v but_o only_o to_o kill_v &_o to_o destroy_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n law_n for_o natural_o they_o can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o work_v righteousness_n &_o to_o geve_v life_n &_o salvation_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o his_o true_a &_o proper_a use_n also_o it_o make_v a_o faithful_a man_n judge_v over_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n over_o the_o law_n &_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n gospel_n and_o over_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o give_v they_o power_n to_o try_v all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o papist_n because_o they_o confound_v &_o mingle_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n together_o can_v teach_v no_o certainty_n touch_v faith_n work_n the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n nor_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n now_o therefore_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v prosecute_v his_o confutation_n and_o argument_n sufficient_o and_o in_o good_a order_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n if_o you_o consider_v his_o true_a and_o perfect_a use_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o it_o humble_v man_n law_n &_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o do_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a terrify_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n wrath_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o when_o it_o have_v do_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n own_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n vanish_v away_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n begin_v to_o wax_v sweet_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n nor_o bring_v righteousness_n notwithstanding_o it_o humble_v we_o with_o his_o exercise_n and_o office_n and_o so_o make_v we_o more_o thrifty_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o any_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o may_v have_v bring_v righteousness_n and_o through_o righteousness_n life_n for_o
but_o mortal_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v god._n furthermore_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n under_o sin_n prison_n not_o only_o civility_o but_o also_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a prison_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n for_o when_o it_o reveal_v sin_n threaten_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n a_o man_n can_v not_o avoid_v it_o nor_o find_v any_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o shake_v of_o these_o horrible_a terror_n which_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n or_o any_o other_o anguish_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n 6.5_o hereof_o come_v these_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v thou_o etc_n etc_n for_o then_o be_v a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o prison_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v nor_o see_v how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o these_o bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o horrible_a terror_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n both_o civility_o and_o spiritual_o spiritual_o for_o first_o it_o restrain_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o run_v not_o headlong_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n again_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o spiritual_o our_o sin_n terrify_v and_o humble_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o humble_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o this_o shut_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o law_n must_v endure_v no_o long_o but_o until_o faith_n come_v and_o when_o faith_n come_v then_o must_v this_o spiritual_a prison_n have_v his_o end_n together_o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v separate_v far_o asunder_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a affection_n they_o be_v very_o near_o join_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o la_o and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v shut_v under_o the_o law_n for_o if_o nothing_o else_o shall_v follow_v we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o desperation_n and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n continual_a but_o paul_n add_v moreover_o that_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o this_o terrify_n this_o humble_v and_o this_o shut_n up_o must_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o only_o until_o faith_n be_v reveal_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v so_o long_o continue_v as_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n than_o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n may_v become_v sweet_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n but_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o which_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n can_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o so_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o when_o he_o be_v thorough_o terrify_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o law_n right_o do_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v be_v now_o come_v use_v the_o law_n right_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o this_o cunning_a cain_n know_v it_o not_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o feel_v no_o terror_n 4.9_o although_o he_o have_v now_o kill_v his_o brother_n but_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n crafty_o and_o think_v that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n say_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o word_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v behold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o begin_v to_o feel_v this_o prison_n in_o deed_n what_o do_v he_o then_o he_o remain_v still_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n he_o join_v not_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n 13._o but_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v he_o only_o respect_v the_o prison_n not_o consider_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o he_o despair_v and_o deny_v god_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o this_o end_n that_o grace_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o true_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n this_o keep_n under_o and_o this_o prison_n signify_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a terror_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o that_o in_o the_o wide_a world_n it_o can_v find_v no_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n yea_o as_o long_a as_o these_o terror_n endure_v the_o conscience_n feel_v such_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o think_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o wide_a and_o large_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v straight_a and_o narrow_a than_o a_o mouse_n hole_n here_o be_v a_o man_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o wisdom_n strength_n righteousness_n counsel_n and_o succour_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o marvellous_a tender_a thing_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v so_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o law_n it_o see_v no_o way_n how_o to_o get_v out_o and_o this_o straitness_n seem_v daily_o so_o to_o increase_v as_o though_o it_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n for_o than_o do_v it_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o inestimable_a who_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v as_o the_o psalm_n 139._o witness_v 139.7_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n etc_n etc_n like_a as_o therefore_o this_o worldly_a prison_n or_o shut_v up_o be_v a_o bodily_a affliction_n spiritual_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o shut_v up_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o body_n even_o so_o the_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prison_n and_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o this_o prison_n can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o quietness_n of_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o ever_o as_o reason_n judge_v when_o it_o feel_v this_o prison_n but_o until_o faith_n be_v reveal_v the_o silly_a conscience_n therefore_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v after_o this_o sort_n brother_n thou_o be_v in_o deed_n shut_v up_o law_n but_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o prison_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v thou_o be_v afflict_v then_o in_o this_o prison_n not_o to_o thy_o destruction_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o the_o bless_a seed_n thou_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o law_n life_n that_o through_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v quicken_v again_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n despair_v not_o therefore_o as_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n do_v who_o be_v thus_o shut_v up_o look_v no_o further_o but_o to_o their_o dark_a prison_n and_o there_o still_o remain_v therefore_o they_o despair_v but_o thou_o must_v take_v a_o other_o way_n in_o these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n than_o they_o do_v that_o be_v thou_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o shut_v up_o confound_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o use_v therefore_o this_o shut_v up_o right_o and_o as_o thou_o shall_v do_v use_v that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o law_n have_v do_v his_o office_n faith_n may_v be_v reveal_v for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o afflict_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o this_o affliction_n he_o will_v not_o kill_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v abide_v in_o death_n 33.11_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n but_o he_o will_v afflict_v thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o hold_v in_o prison_n
then_o under_o the_o law_n must_v not_o always_o endure_v but_o must_v only_o continue_v to_o the_o come_n or_o reveal_v of_o faith_n which_o this_o sweet_a verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 147._o do_v teach_v we_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 147.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v and_o in_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o contrary_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v god._n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n the_o one_o be_v hell_n the_o other_o be_v heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v near_o join_v together_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o join_v they_o together_o but_o by_o experience_n and_o inward_a practice_n so_o to_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o altogether_o unknown_a and_o when_o the_o law_n reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o they_o can_v find_v no_o counsel_n no_o rest_n no_o help_n or_o succour_v but_o fall_v to_o desperation_n as_o cain_n and_o saul_n do_v prison_n see_v the_o law_n therefore_o as_o be_v say_v be_v our_o tormentor_n and_o our_o prison_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o love_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v the_o law_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v stark_o mad_a that_o will_v love_v the_o prison_n the_o fetters_n and_o chain_n see_v they_o the_o law_n shut_v we_o up_o and_o hold_v we_o in_o prison_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n to_o conclude_v so_o well_o we_o love_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o a_o murderer_n love_v the_o dark_a prison_n the_o strait_a bond_n and_o iron_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n justify_v we_o verse_n 23._o and_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveil_v this_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o not_o only_o to_o that_o time_n but_o also_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o a_o history_n and_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v abolish_n the_o law_n and_o bring_v liberty_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o light_n be_v always_o do_v spiritual_o in_o every_o christian_n in_o who_o be_v find_v continual_o somewhile_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o somewhile_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o christian_a man_n have_v a_o body_n in_o who_o member_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sin_n dwell_v and_o war_v now_o i_o understand_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o the_o deed_n or_o the_o work_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o the_o tree_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o not_o only_o root_v in_o the_o baptise_a flesh_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o also_o be_v at_o deadly_a war_n within_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a if_o not_o to_o geve_v consent_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n yet_o do_v it_o force_v he_o mighty_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n godly_a as_o murder_v adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o impatiency_n murmur_a hate_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n which_o sin_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a these_o sin_n constrain_v he_o yea_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o detest_v the_o law_n age_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o hate_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o as_o carnal_a lust_n be_v strong_a in_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o man_n of_o full_a age_n the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o a_o old_a man_n covetousness_n even_o so_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n impatiency_n murmur_a hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v example_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o job_n in_o jeremy_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n godly_a paul_n therefore_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n use_v very_o behement_a word_n and_o fit_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o of_o fight_v rebel_a hold_v and_o lead_v captive_a etc_n etc_n both_o these_o time_n then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v be_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o touch_v the_o affection_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o the_o law_n exercise_v i_o torment_v i_o with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n oppress_v i_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o increase_v the_o same_o here_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o true_a use_n and_o perfect_a work_n which_o a_o christian_a oftentimes_o feel_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o paul_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 12.7_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v feel_v every_o moment_n the_o joy_n of_o conscience_n the_o etc_n laughter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o tentation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 12.7.8.9_o this_o battle_n do_v every_o christian_a feel_v to_o speak_v of_o myself_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o i_o chide_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o impatient_o resist_v he_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n displease_v i_o and_o again_o my_o impatiency_n my_o murmur_a and_o such_o like_a sin_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o which_o a_o christian_a man_n continual_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o heavy_a oh_o my_o soul_n 11_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v i_o do_v thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n sin_n terror_n heaviness_n desperation_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o also_o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n consolation_n joy_n peace_n life_n heaven_n christ_n and_o god_n trouble_v i_o no_o more_o oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v sin_n what_o be_v all_o evil_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n trust_v in_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o christ_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v beat_v down_o reveal_v torment_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v lady_n law_n thou_o be_v not_o alone_o neither_o art_n thou_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o thou_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o thing_n much_o great_a and_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v namely_o grace_n faith_n and_o blessing_n this_o grace_n this_o faith_n and_o this_o blessing_n do_v not_o accuse_v i_o terrify_v i_o condemn_v i_o but_o they_o comfort_v i_o they_o bid_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v unto_o i_o victory_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o i_o shall_v despair_v he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o art_n and_o this_o cunning_a may_v in_o deed_n be_v call_v a_o right_n divine_a divine_a the_o fantastical_a spirit_n &_o their_o disciple_n at_o this_o day_n which_o continual_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v very_o expert_a
which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o most_o miserable_a kind_n of_o bondage_n but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tutor_n and_o the_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o little_a heir_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o only_o endure_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v end_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o tutor_n nor_o remain_v under_o their_o subjection_n any_o more_o but_o with_o liberty_n enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n even_o so_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v servant_n and_o captive_n under_o his_o government_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o clause_n which_o follow_v must_v be_v add_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v come_v and_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n contrariwise_o not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n profit_v not_o the_o careless_a hypocrite_n the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o desperate_a which_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n law_n so_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o entreat_v of_o worldly_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o thing_n concern_v this_o present_a life_n as_o of_o good_n possession_n inheritance_n murder_n adultery_n robbery_n etc_n etc_n whereof_o speak_v also_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n pope_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o decretal_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n those_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n â—_o which_o be_v also_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n thing_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v but_o only_o show_v civil_o and_o spiritual_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o true_a use_n it_o drive_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o terror_n to_o seek_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v so_o do_v thou_o have_v need_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o law_n have_v do_v his_o office_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v only_o be_v terrify_v &_o kill_v but_o that_o when_o thou_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o misery_n and_o damnation_n thou_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o righteousness_n 10.4_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v no_o worldly_a thing_n do_v but_o here_o all_o worldly_a matter_n and_o all_o law_n cease_v and_o heavenly_a thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 4.15_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o law_n which_o give_v not_o only_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o reveal_v and_o increase_v sin_n and_o engender_v wrath_n we_o be_v servant_n thrall_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n although_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o come_v 6.5_o in_o deed_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n this_o can_v not_o the_o law_n geve_v law_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v despise_v neither_o do_v paul_n so_o mean_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n but_o because_o paul_n be_v here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n very_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a for_o justification_n be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o law_n be_v magnify_v we_o can_v not_o speak_v base_o and_o contemptuous_o enough_o of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o conflict_n then_o shall_v she_o think_v upon_o nothing_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o then_o shall_v she_o remove_v the_o law_n utter_o out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o embrace_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n to_o say_v this_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n but_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o conscience_n wrestle_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v thou_o terrify_v thou_o reveal_v unto_o thou_o thy_o sin_n threaten_v to_o thou_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o eternal_a death_n that_o then_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v such_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o law_n or_o any_o sin_n but_o only_o christ_n mere_a grace_n and_o redemption_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o say_v oh_o law_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o stammer_n &_o a_o slow_a tongue_n moreover_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v now_o come_v 4.18_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o free_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o tyranny_n any_o long_o here_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o grace_n again_o how_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o hope_v here_o even_o against_o hope_n and_o how_o true_a this_o proposition_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o learn_v here_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o contemptuous_o as_o thou_o can_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o call_v the_o law_n the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n pernicious_a tradition_n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n for_o if_o thou_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o stand_v before_o god_n wrestle_v against_o sin_n and_o death_n then_o be_v the_o law_n in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o evil_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n threaten_v death_n and_o set_v forth_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n which_o reject_v and_o condemn_v sinner_n here_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a banish_v this_o stut_n and_o stammer_n moses_n far_a from_o thou_o with_o his_o law_n and_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v not_o his_o terror_n and_o threaten_n move_v thou_o here_o let_v he_o be_v utter_o suspect_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a and_o condemn_a person_n worse_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v in_o any_o case_n but_o out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o ought_v with_o paul_n to_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o law_n to_o commend_v it_o high_o to_o call_v it_o holy_a evil_a righteous_a good_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o very_a devil_n for_o in_o the_o least_o temptation_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o &_o to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n but_o it_o do_v clean_o contrary_a it_o terrify_v it_o oppress_v it_o with_o heaviness_n and_o pluck_v it_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n hereupon_o paul_n a_o little_a after_o call_v it_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 4.3_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v the_o law_n in_o any_o case_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o conscience_n especial_o see_v it_o cost_v christ_n so_o great_a a_o price_n to_o deliver_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n let_v the_o godly_a learn_fw-mi therefore_o that_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n 28.20_o whereof_o the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o other_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v present_a the_o law_n may_v in_o no_o case_n rule_v but_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o leave_v the_o bed_n which_o be_v so_o strait_o that_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v two_o as_o isaiah_n say_v and_o geve_v
obtain_v the_o inheritance_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a and_o not_o a_o agent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o beget_v not_o to_o labour_v not_o to_o care_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o heir_n so_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a gift_n namely_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n not_o as_o agent_n but_o as_o patient_n that_o be_v not_o by_o do_v but_o by_o receive_v nothing_o here_o come_v between_o but_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v the_o promise_v offer_v like_a as_o therefore_o a_o son_n in_o the_o politic_a &_o household_n government_n be_v make_v a_o heir_n by_o his_o only_a birth_n so_o here_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v carry_v bear_v and_o nourish_v up_o etc_n etc_n by_o this_o birth_n they_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n god._n form_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v make_v christian_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v heir_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n that_o he_o call_v we_o heir_n not_o of_o some_o rich_a and_o mighty_a prince_n not_o of_o the_o emperor_n not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o our_o inheritance_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v inestimable_a and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n believe_v the_o same_o this_o man_n will_v esteem_v all_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o filthy_a dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o will_v abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o great_a the_o pomp_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o will_v he_o hate_v it_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n most_o high_o esteem_v and_o magnify_v that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o eye_n most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o power_n riches_n and_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o son_n and_o heir_n he_o be_v furthermore_o he_o will_v hearty_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n â—1_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a unto_o he_o them_z speedy_a death_n which_o he_o will_v embrace_v as_o a_o most_o joyful_a peace_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o that_o through_o it_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o his_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n yea_o a_o man_n that_o can_v perfect_o believe_v this_o shall_v not_o long_o remain_v alive_a but_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o incontinent_a with_o excessive_a joy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hinder_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n which_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_a as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o oftentimes_o oppress_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o hinder_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o joy_n perfect_o behold_v &_o desire_v those_o eternal_a riches_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n paul_n himself_o feel_v this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n 7.24_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o accuse_v his_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o love_n call_v it_o by_o a_o odious_a name_n his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v my_o body_n do_v more_o afflict_v i_o &_o more_o grievous_o vex_v i_o they_o death_n itself_o for_o it_o hinder_v in_o he_o also_o this_o joy_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a cogitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o come_v but_o he_o feel_v oftentimes_o also_o great_a heaviness_n of_o spirit_n anguish_n and_o terror_n hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o apprehend_v as_o certain_a full_a and_o loathe_v spirit_n dream_v which_o swallow_v up_o at_o once_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n â—7_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v how_o feeble_a faith_n be_v in_o they_o for_o a_o perfect_a faith_n bring_v by_o and_o by_o a_o perfect_a contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o we_o can_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o constant_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n than_o shall_v we_o utter_o contemn_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n with_o all_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n trust_v unto_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lament_v and_o despair_v when_o we_o lose_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a love_n humility_n and_o patience_n but_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o strong_a but_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o the_o spirit_n weak_a 8.23_o therefore_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o ten_o also_o verse_n 7._o through_o christ_n paul_n have_v christ_n always_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v not_o forget_v he_o mouth_n for_o he_o do_v well_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v less_o know_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o among_o they_o which_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n continual_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n righteousness_n the_o promise_n adoption_n &_o inheritance_n he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n covert_o impugn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o much_o less_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n verse_n 8.9_o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o gods._n but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o much_o dispute_n but_o only_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n notwithstanding_o he_o first_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n be_v sore_o displease_v that_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o easy_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v teacher_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v not_o i_o but_o by_o my_o doctrine_n i_o call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n &_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n into_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1.9_o i_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o set_v you_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o heavenly_a &_o eternal_a blessing_n through_o christ_n now_o see_v this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o so_o soon_o forsake_v the_o light_n and_o return_v to_o darkness_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o grace_n unto_o the_o law_n from_o freedom_n to_o bondage_n here_o again_o we_o see_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o fall_v in_o
monk_n if_o he_o keep_v his_o order_n and_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o cogitation_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1_n not_o know_v what_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o dream_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v when_o you_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o serve_v the_o dream_n &_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n whereby_o you_o imagine_v without_o the_o word_n the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o or_o that_o work_n with_o this_o or_o that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o upon_o this_o proposition_n which_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o hold_v come_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n have_v spring_v all_o idolatry_n which_o without_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n can_v never_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o because_o man_n have_v this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v vain_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o god_n without_o &_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o esteem_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o so_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o will_v so_o the_o monk_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o forgive_v sin_n give_v grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o rule_n this_o god_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o imagination_n and_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o false_a and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o he_o dream_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n now_o reason_n itself_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o god._n word_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v worship_v god_n without_o this_o word_n serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god._n therefore_o whether_o you_o call_v rudiment_n here_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gentile_n albeit_o he_o speak_v here_o proper_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n fall_v with_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o idolatry_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a idolatry_n idolatry_n a_o idol_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v moses_n law_n or_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n or_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n verse_n 9_o but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o sudden_o revolt_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o be_v so_o sure_o establish_v that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v do_v now_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n return_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o afresh_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o my_o preach_n that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god._n to_o bless_v all_o nation_n not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n promise_v to_o abraham_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god._n 4.7_o thus_o i_o say_v have_v you_o know_v god._n verse_n 9_o yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n he_o correct_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o but_o now_o see_v you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o turn_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n yea_o rather_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god._n for_o he_o fear_v lest_o they_o have_v lose_v god_n utter_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v alas_o be_v you_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o now_o you_o know_v not_o god_n but_o return_v again_o from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n know_v you_o and_o in_o deed_n our_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o passive_a then_o active_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o know_v of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o know_v he_o all_o our_o do_v that_o be_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o to_o apprehend_v god_n be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o he_o give_v the_o word_n which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n give_v from_o above_o we_o be_v new_a bear_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o word_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o you_o be_v renew_v etc_n etc_n wherefore_o even_o by_o these_o word_n you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n god._n he_o take_v away_o all_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n and_o deny_v that_o we_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.17_o &_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o also_o 53.11_o he_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v justify_v many_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n wherefore_o our_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n consist_v in_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o do_v he_o much_o meruel_v therefore_o that_o see_v they_o know_v god_n true_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o return_v so_o sudden_o back_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v great_o marvel_v if_o our_o church_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v godly_a reform_v in_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o pervert_v by_o some_o fond_a and_o frantic_a head_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n any_o more_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o while_o we_o live_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o many_o shall_v then_o rise_v up_o which_o will_v be_v master_n and_o teacher_n who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v teach_v false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v quick_o overthrow_v all_o that_o we_o in_o so_o long_a time_n and_o with_o so_o great_a travail_n have_v build_v we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v while_o they_o yet_o live_v see_v not_o without_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o subversion_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v plant_v through_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v the_o like_a evil_n at_o this_o day_n in_o those_o church_n where_o sectary_n do_v reign_v who_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a shall_v possess_v those_o church_n which_o we_o have_v win_v and_o plant_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o with_o their_o poison_n infect_v and_o subvert_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o marvellous_o as_o he_o do_v under_o the_o papacy_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v very_o spiteful_o of_o the_o law_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o rudiment_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o not_o only_a rudiment_n but_o weak_a and_o begget_o rudiment_n and_o ceremony_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o geve_v such_o odious_a name_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o true_a use_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o promise_n &_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o fight_v against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o false_a and_o a_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n &_o therefore_o must_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o 4.15_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v which_o engender_v wrath_n
for_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v a_o man_n mighty_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o rich_a rudiment_n but_o also_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o rich_a yea_o rather_o a_o invincible_a power_n &_o riches_n and_o if_o here_o the_o conscience_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o most_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a for_o it_o be_v so_o tender_a a_o thing_n that_o for_o a_o small_a sin_n it_o be_v so_o trouble_a and_o terrify_v that_o it_o utter_o despair_v unless_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o wherefore_o the_o law_n in_o his_o proper_a use_n have_v more_o strength_n and_o riches_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o letter_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v all_o mankind_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19.20_o do_v witness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o divine_a use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n then_o entreat_v here_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o grace_n these_o abuse_v the_o law_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o they_o exercise_v and_o tire_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o jew_n ro._n 10._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n 10.2.3_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n such_o do_v hope_n so_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o set_v their_o power_n and_o riches_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o appease_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v thereby_o in_o this_o respect_n than_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a &_o a_o beggarly_a rudiment_n rudiment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v geve_v neither_o help_n nor_o counsel_n and_o who_o so_o list_v to_o amplify_v this_o matter_n may_v further_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o beggarly_a rudiment_n because_o it_o make_v man_n more_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a again_o because_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o power_n or_o riches_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v or_o to_o bring_v righteousness_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a but_o even_o weakness_n and_o beggary_n itself_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o enrich_v or_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v before_o both_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a therefore_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a already_o will_v seek_v some_o other_o great_a evil_a whereby_o he_o may_v overcome_v his_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n which_o notwithstanding_o will_v bring_v unto_o he_o utter_a destruction_n as_o if_o he_o which_o have_v the_o fall_v sickness_n will_v seek_v to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o pestilence_n for_o a_o remedy_n or_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o leper_n or_o a_o beggar_n to_o a_o beggar_n the_o one_o to_o help_v and_o to_o enrich_v the_o other_o paul_n therefore_o show_v 2.3_o that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n have_v this_o commodity_n thereby_o that_o daily_o they_o become_v more_o and_o more_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a for_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a of_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a weakness_n and_o beggary_n seek_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enrich_v thereby_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o law_n from_o faith_n to_o work_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v upon_o himself_o such_o a_o burden_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a already_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v 1â—_o ac._n 15._o and_o in_o bear_v thereof_o be_v make_v ten_o time_n more_o weak_a so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_n unless_o christ_n come_v and_o deliver_v he_o this_o thing_n the_o gospel_n also_o witness_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v grieve_v 12._o year_n with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n issue_n &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n upon_o who_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n &_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o long_o she_o be_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o worse_o she_o be_v as_o many_o therefore_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o be_v not_o only_o not_o make_v righteous_a but_o twice_o more_o unrighteous_a than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v more_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a &_o more_o unapt_a to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n this_o have_v i_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o myself_o &_o in_o many_o other_o i_o have_v know_v many_o monk_n in_o the_o papacy_n which_o with_o great_a zeal_n have_v do_v many_o great_a work_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o impatient_a more_o weak_a more_o miserable_a more_o faithless_a more_o fearful_a &_o more_o ready_a to_o despair_v they_o any_o other_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v ever_o occupy_v in_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v not_o so_o impatient_a so_o fearful_a so_o faint_v heart_v so_o superstitious_a and_o so_o faithless_a as_o these_o justiciary_n and_o meritmonger_n be_v whosoever_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n what_o can_v he_o imagine_v else_o but_o the_o god_n be_v angry_a must_v needs_o be_v pacify_v with_o work_v now_o when_o he_o have_v once_o conceive_v this_o fantasy_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v but_o he_o can_v never_o find_v so_o many_o good_a work_n as_o be_v able_a to_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n but_o still_o he_o desire_v more_o yea_o he_o find_v sin_n in_o those_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v certify_v work_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o thus_o think_v with_o itself_o thou_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o have_v not_o pray_v aright_o this_o thou_o have_v leave_v undo_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v here_o the_o heart_n tremble_v and_o feel_v itself_o oppress_v with_o innumerable_a sin_n which_o still_o increase_v without_o end_n so_o that_o he_o swerve_v from_o righteousness_n more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v to_o desperation_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o many_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v utter_v these_o desperate_a word_n oh_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o order_n whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n that_o angry_a judge_n will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v be_v make_v a_o swinheard_a or_o the_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n religion_n thus_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v more_o weak_a more_o beggarly_a more_o faithless_a and_o fearful_a than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o his_o order_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v strengthen_v himself_o through_o weakness_n and_o enrich_v himself_o through_o poverty_n the_o law_n or_o man_n tradition_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v have_v heal_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o enrich_v he_o when_o he_o be_v poor_a but_o he_o be_v become_v more_o feeble_a &_o more_o poor_a they_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n have_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o good_a work_n to_o trust_v unto_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v but_o although_o they_o feel_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o 18.13_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o publican_n oh_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o monk_n which_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n antichrist_n if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o rule_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n with_o this_o false_a persuasion_n he_o be_v so_o delude_v &_o bewitch_v that_o he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v grace_n no_o nor_o once_o remember_v grace_n thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o work_n which_o either_o he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o but_o have_v
of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n paul_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n bondwoman_n and_o freewoman_n take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o word_n freewoman_n vehement_o urge_v and_o amplify_a the_o same_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o filthy_a bondage_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o strong_a fort_n and_o munition_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o offence_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o very_a spiritual_a thing_n 9.23_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v yea_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v talk_v well_o thereof_o do_v very_o hardly_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o seem_v to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o magnify_v it_o &_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v contemn_v the_o five_o chapter_n paul_n now_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v very_o vehement_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o cast_v out_o very_o thunder_a word_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o utter_o to_o vanquish_v they_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o fly_v their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n as_o a_o dangerous_a poison_n in_o his_o exhortation_n he_o intermingle_v threaten_n and_o promise_n try_v every_o way_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o say_v verse_n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v you_o steadfast_a so_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o â—_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith._n be_v you_o not_o careless_a say_v he_o but_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a lie_v not_o down_o and_o sleep_v but_o stand_v up_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o constant_a christ_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a they_o that_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a can_v not_o keep_v this_o liberty_n for_o satan_n most_o deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n liberty_n consolation_n and_o life_n gospel_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v forthwith_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a stir_v up_o storm_n and_o tempest_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n warn_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o sleep_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a but_o constant_o and_o valiant_o to_o resist_v satan_n that_o he_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o every_o word_n have_v here_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n stand_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o have_v you_o need_v of_o great_a diligence_n &_o vigilancy_n in_o that_o liberty_n in_o what_o liberty_n not_o in_o that_o wherewith_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o in_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o rather_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o free_a city_n and_o other_o land_n also_o immunity_n papist_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v also_o a_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n liberty_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a or_o rather_o a_o devilish_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o devil_n chief_o reign_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n obey_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n seek_v and_o embrace_v at_o this_o day_n listen_v and_o so_o do_v the_o sectary_n which_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v teach_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a without_o reprehension_n these_o stand_n in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v they_o free_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o this_o liberty_n albeit_o the_o whole_a world_n seek_v no_o other_o liberty_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a liberty_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonical_a captivity_n or_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o where_o be_v this_o do_v in_o the_o conscience_n there_o rest_v our_o liberty_n and_o go_v no_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o civil_o nor_o carnal_o but_o divine_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v now_o free_a and_o quiet_a not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o true_a and_o inestimable_a liberty_n to_o the_o excellency_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o other_o they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n freedom_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o love_a father_n unto_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o marvellous_a and_o a_o incomprehensible_a liberty_n to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n so_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v maintain_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 15.41.43.44_o but_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o body_n wâ—ll_n so_o deliver_v we_o that_o our_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n in_o dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n etc_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a liberty_n that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o liberty_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n hell_n etc_n etc_n for_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o so_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n can_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o although_o the_o law_n accuse_v we_o and_o sin_n terrify_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n for_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o say_v these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o i_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a and_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o likewise_o death_n which_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o christian_a liberty_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n tentation_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o time_n
give_v to_o the_o la_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o la_o rom._n 7.12.14_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o the_o la_o be_v evil_a galat._n 4.3_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o isaiah_n 28.20_o why_o paul_n call_v the_o la_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.9_o rom._n 7.12.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.9_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n galath_n 3.5.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n manner_n of_o speak_v must_v be_v mark_v act_n 9.15_o the_o person_n &_o office_n of_o christ_n why_o paul_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n john_n 1._o â—_o 14_o the_o error_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.15_o john_n 3.17_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o easy_o cast_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a reason_n concern_v christ_n the_o sentence_n which_o set_v out_o christ_n plain_o aught_o alwais_fw-fr to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o wrestle_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n galaâ—_n 5.17_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n galat._n 3.23_o rom._n 5.12_o ephes_n 2.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.20_o math._n 26.65_o luc._n 23.5_o luke_n 22.44_o luke_n 23.24.33_o a_o marvellous_a combat_n between_o the_o la_o &_o christ_n ephes_n 2.3_o the_o law_n rule_v all_o mankind_n math._n 11.28_o the_o la_o condemn_a and_o kill_v by_o christ_n christ_n by_o double_a right_n have_v conquer_v the_o law_n law_n prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n be_v feign_v personal_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o ephes_n 2.16_o ephes_n 4._o â—_o etc_n etc_n psal._n 68.18_o rom._n 8.3_o christ_n hy_o his_o victory_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o la_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v 1._o cor._n 15.57_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith._n the_o law_n by_o his_o judgement_n kill_v the_o son_n of_o god._n coloss_n 2_o 1â—_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n suffer_v all_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o take_v the_o law_n clean_o away_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n galath_n 3.13_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o la_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.12_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o la_o be_v in_o the_o righteous_a genes_n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n galath_n â—_o â—3_o the_o papist_n merit_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigâ—o_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n math._n 3.16_o act_n 2.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.22_o act_n 15.5_o sign_n of_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o godly_a christ_n our_o only_a merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n both_o before_o grace_n and_o after_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 1â—_o philip._n 1.29_o psal._n 116.10_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n small_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_v between_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o outward_o and_o civil_o righteous_a 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 16_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sophister_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 8.9_o psal._n 119.115_o grace_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o sin_n rom._n 1.34_o psal._n 5.9_o psal._n 10.7_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith._n galath_n 4.4_o isaiah_n 53.11_o psal._n 51.10_o rom._n 8.26_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n roar_v ephes_n 6._o â—6_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a ephes_n 6.16_o isaiah_n 42.3_o rom._n 8.26_o etc_n etc_n the_o profit_n of_o temptation_n galath_n 3.13_o heb._n 2.14_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o true_a trial_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o cry_n luke_n 18.6.7_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o they_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n etc_n etc_n exod._n 14.15_o the_o cry_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o office_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o tentation_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14_o 13.1â—_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o god_n be_v great_a cry_n psal._n 31.1_o ah_o father_n the_o pope_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o doubt_v which_o sometime_o rise_v of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o wilful_a doubt_v which_o the_o papist_n teach_v &_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o papacy_n be_v a_o very_a slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n eccle._n 9_o â—â—_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o rom._n 4.25_o john_n 3.16_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o well_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o force_n in_o the_o papacy_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o papacy_n how_o we_o mai_fw-gr know_v that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v certain_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o .9_o of_o ecclesiastes_n what_o thank_v the_o world_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o it_o how_o we_o must_v overcome_v unthankfulness_n psal._n 109.3.4_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o adoption_n come_v unto_o uâ—_n galath_n 3.28_o galat._n 4.3_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o place_n rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 4.15_o galath_n 3_o 2d_o the_o la_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n reuelat._n 10.3_o the_o la_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o over_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 22.4.5_o what_o the_o adoption_n bring_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o womb_n of_o god._n philip._n 1._o â—1_n the_o godly_a have_v need_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 7.24_o galath_n â—_o â—7_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o paul_n have_v always_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mouth_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o to_o slide_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o galatian_n return_v back_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n god_n be_v know_v by_o christ_n only_o john_n 1.18_o rom._n 8.32_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o reason_n luke_n 15.11.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n the_o imagination_n of_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n alike_o all_o meritmonger_n honour_v a_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god._n god_n abhor_v will_v worshipping_n and_o work_n deâ—â—sed_v by_o man._n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a god._n to_o what_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a which_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1â—_o 5_o rom._n 4.15_o rom._n 1â—_o 4_o god_n be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o blessing_n give_v through_o the_o la_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n genes_n 22.18_o rom._n 2._o â—2_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n be_v gross_a contrariwise_o the_o jew_n idolatry_n be_v outward_o holy_a and_o therefore_o more_o hurtful_a rom._n 1.19.20_o a_o general_a &_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god._n rom._n 3.11_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god._n the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.22_o whence_o idolatry_n come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o touch_v god_n will_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o his_o word_n without_o christ_n all_o worshipping_n and_o all_o law_n be_v idolatry_n the_o will_n of_o god._n galath_n 3.9_o galath_n 4.7_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god._n math._n 11.17_o isaiah_n 53.11_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o their_o life_n time_n see_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o church_n which_o